3._o our_o daily_a bread_n geve_v we_o for_o the_o day_n 4._o and_o forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o even_o we_o forgeve_v everye_o man_n that_o be_v indet_v to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o christ_n deliver_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o his_o disciple_n once_o or_o twice_o this_o latter_a seem_v more_o probable_a to_o some_o because_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ask_v but_o mathewe_n bring_v he_o in_o teachinge_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n yet_o because_o that_o matthew_n as_o we_o say_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o by_o the_o continue_a course_n the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o matthew_n omit_v the_o occasion_n which_o luke_n report_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n about_o this_o matter_n luke_n 1._o as_o john_n also_o teach_v that_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o private_a manner_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o i_o judge_v he_o do_v as_o the_o time_n require_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o very_o corrupt_v &_o the_o whole_a religion_n be_v then_o so_o decay_v that_o it_o be_v not_o maruail_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o hold_v the_o right_a order_n of_o prayer_n again_o when_o as_o the_o promise_a redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v by_o prayer_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o same_o john_n therefore_o may_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n gather_v some_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o most_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o reveal_v math_n 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o which_o luke_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v you_o yet_o christ_n command_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o these_o conceive_a word_n but_o only_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o shall_v refer_v all_o their_o request_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o in_o these_o 6._o petition_n be_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o we_o then_o this_o doctrine_n for_o when_o as_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n yet_o in_o make_v prayer_n and_o conceive_v our_o request_n all_o our_o sense_n do_v fail_v so_o no_o man_n shall_v pray_v right_o but_o he_o who_o mouth_n and_o heart_n the_o heavenly_a master_n guide_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v this_o rule_n give_v according_a to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o frame_v all_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o covette_n to_o have_v they_o account_v lawful_a and_o approve_a of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o word_n we_o shall_v use_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o decline_v from_o that_o form_n which_o he_o set_v down_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v so_o direct_v and_o order_v jest_n they_o shall_v wander_v beyond_o these_o bound_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o law_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o set_v down_o consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n themselves_o further_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o this_o prayer_n consist_v of_o six_o petition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o first_o three_o not_o have_v regard_n of_o we_o have_v only_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o last_o three_o be_v frame_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n whereof_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o other_o of_o charity_n so_o in_o prayer_n christ_n command_v we_o partly_o to_o look_v and_o seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o part_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v then_o well_o prepare_v to_o prayer_n if_o we_o be_v not_o only_o careful_a of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o commodity_n but_o do_v first_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v too_o preposterous_a only_o to_o have_v care_n of_o our_o own_o matter_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o thing_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n we_o must_v especial_o consider_v two_o thing_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v have_v entrance_n to_o god_n partly_o that_o with_o full_a and_o perfect_v trust_n we_o may_v repose_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v his_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o great_a power_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n will_v willing_o embrace_v we_o but_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o help_v us._n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n therefore_o christ_n in_o this_o epithet_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o much_o matter_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o because_o that_o we_o rest_v on_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n only_o in_o part_n in_o the_o next_o clause_n he_o commend_v to_o we_o his_o power_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o world_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v in_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o power_n be_v spread_v in_o every_o place_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v by_o his_o providence_n david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o 4._o the_o dweller_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v also_o in_o the_o psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n in_o heaven_n have_v do_v what_o soever_o he_o will_v but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o place_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v shut_v uppe_o therein_o for_o that_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n second_o chapter_n and_o sixth_o verse_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o but_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n exempt_n he_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o creature_n warn_v we_o that_o there_o ought_v no_o base_a or_o earthly_a thing_n enter_v into_o our_o mind_n when_o as_o he_o be_v consider_v of_o because_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o world_n now_o we_o conceive_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n he_o will_v establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o prayer_n shall_v want_v their_o fruit_n except_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n now_o since_o it_o be_v fond_a yea_o mad_a arrogancy_n to_o call_v god_n father_n but_o as_o graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o son_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n hallowed_a be_v thy_o name_n here_o do_v more_o evident_o appear_v that_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o petition_n the_o care_n of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v not_o that_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v far_o above_o all_o other_o care_n it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o god_n do_v reign_v and_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o man_n be_v zealous_a enough_o for_o god_n glory_n but_o he_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n forget_v himself_o and_o advaunce_v forth_o himself_o to_o seek_v the_o height_n of_o the_o same_o also_o there_o be_v great_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n between_o these_o three_o petition_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v always_o join_v with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o this_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v but_o who_o soever_o do_v consider_v how_o great_a our_o coldness_n be_v and_o how_o sluggish_a we_o be_v in_o seek_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o whereof_o we_o be_v here_o in_o these_o petition_n admonish_v he_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o nothing_o superfluous_a or_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n here_o require_v shall_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o
suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o scrib_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v master_n pity_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o 23._o then_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n 24._o jesus_n then_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 26._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 30._o and_o sharp_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o concern_v he_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n 31._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o within_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o thing_n plain_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o 33._o then_o he_o turn_v back_o &_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n and_o rebuke_v peter_n say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n 34._o and_o he_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 35._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v save_v it_o 36._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_n a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n 37._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n 38._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o &_o of_o my_o word_n among_o this_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a also_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 9_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 21._o and_o he_o warn_v &_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v that_o to_o no_o man_n 22._o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o high_a priest_n &_o scrib_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 23._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o &_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o &_o follow_v i_o 24._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sak_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 25._o for_o what_o avantage_v it_o a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o destroy_v himself_o or_o lose_v himself_o 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 27._o and_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o surety_n there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v admonish_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v that_o they_o also_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o which_o he_o know_v they_o far_o unmeet_a except_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o new_a force_n but_o christ_n bend_v himself_o chief_o to_o show_v this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v not_o with_o royal_a pomp_n nor_o with_o great_a riches_n nor_o with_o the_o pleasant_a allowance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o a_o reproachful_a death_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a then_o to_o overcome_v such_o a_o offence_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o thorough_o they_o be_v now_o persuade_v of_o their_o master_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v procure_v they_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n therefore_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n earnest_o gape_v for_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v sudden_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o have_v so_o little_a mind_n of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v befall_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n this_o cyrcumstaunce_n also_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n whereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_z y_z t_z the_o only_a mention_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v grievous_o trouble_v their_o weak_a mind_n present_o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o say_v that_o the_o thyrd_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o certeinlye_o when_o as_o in_o his_o cross_n there_o only_o appear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o faith_n shall_v find_v nothing_o wherein_o it_o shall_v rest_n or_o comfort_n itself_o until_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v forth_o therefore_o this_o course_n must_v be_v wise_o hold_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o desire_v to_o teach_v with_o profit_n that_o they_o always_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o ignominy_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o testify_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o office_n before_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o send_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o we_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o they_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o create_v doctor_n to_o declare_v the_o certain_a and_o full_a testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v scholar_n for_o a_o master_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o drowsiness_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o attentive_a further_o that_o commandment_n be_v to_o last_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o same_o now_o because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n draw_v near_o and_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ready_a to_o witness_v their_o faith_n yea_o their_o confession_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v in_o derision_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o silence_n untyll_o that_o other_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o endue_v they_o with_o more_o constancy_n 22._o peter_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o immoderate_a heat_n that_o peter_n use_v his_o master_n thus_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o bear_v some_o reverence_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o dare_v not_o reprove_v he_o before_o witness_n yet_o his_o intemperancy_n be_v great_a in_o that_o he_o warn_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v
have_v divide_v the_o part_n among_o they_o he_o may_v make_v one_o perfect_a body_n now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o four_o that_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o together_o whereas_o they_o have_v place_v john_n the_o four_o in_o order_n in_o this_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v but_o the_o contrary_a order_n be_v more_o profitable_a in_o read_v that_o be_v afterward_o about_o to_o read_v in_o matthew_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v first_o learn_v out_o of_o john_n to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v reveal_v ¶_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n 1in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o which_o be_v make_v 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o commentary_n of_o john_n caluine_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n in_o this_o exordium_n he_o show_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n who_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v since_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o do_v breath_n life_n and_o strength_n into_o all_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o state_n and_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v show_v in_o man_n a_o most_o manifest_a token_n as_o well_o of_o his_o power_n as_o of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o even_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a toward_o his_o posterity_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o health_n and_o life_n without_o god_n how_o shall_v our_o faith_n lean_a and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o euangeliste_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o only_a and_o eternal_a god_n when_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n second_o that_o through_o his_o benefit_n life_n be_v now_o restore_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v his_o nature_n as_o yet_o perfect_a be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n second_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o as_o the_o speech_n be_v call_v the_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o man_n so_o be_v this_o also_o not_o unfit_o apply_v unto_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n the_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n logos_fw-la be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n logos_fw-la do_v signify_v amongst_o the_o grecian_n both_v a_o definition_n a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n but_o i_o will_v not_o subtle_o play_v the_o philosopher_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v such_o subtlety_n that_o apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o weakness_n in_o keep_v silence_n he_o cry_v how_o sober_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o such_o hide_a mystery_n furthermore_o as_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o create_v the_o world_n by_o this_o word_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o lay_v up_o in_o himself_o before_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n the_o former_a unto_o god_n the_o latter_a unto_o man_n seruetus_fw-la the_o proud_a knave_n which_o spain_n ever_o bring_v forth_o feign_v that_o this_o eternal_a word_n do_v then_o take_v his_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v know_v in_o the_o external_a work_n the_o evangelist_n teach_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o do_v not_o assign_v any_o beginning_n of_o time_n to_o the_o word_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o go_v beyond_o all_o age_n and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o this_o dog_n bark_v and_o what_o the_o arrian_n do_v sometime_o cavil_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o eternal_a because_o this_o word_n beginning_n do_v rather_o respect_v the_o order_n then_o betoken_v the_o eternity_n but_o the_o evangelist_n prevent_v this_o shift_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n if_o the_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v from_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o must_v find_v some_o course_n of_o time_n in_o god_n and_o true_o john_n do_v intend_v by_o this_o particle_n by_o name_n to_o distinguish_v the_o word_n from_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n where_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v how_o he_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o force_n of_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v how_o he_o can_v be_v know_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o cleeve_v to_o the_o world_n &_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v because_o it_o be_v always_o join_v to_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o whereas_o some_o do_v wrest_v the_o word_n beginning_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n do_v they_o not_o make_v christ_n subject_a to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o he_o be_v stately_a exempt_v in_o this_o place_n wherein_o they_o do_v most_o cruel_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o his_o everlasting_a father_n who_o they_o spoil_v of_o his_o wisdom_n if_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o imagine_v god_n without_o his_o wisdom_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o must_v no_o where_o else_o seek_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n save_v only_o in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n seruetus_fw-la object_v that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v comprehend_v before_o such_o time_n as_o moses_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o open_o know_v that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o within_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v out_o but_o the_o evangelist_n cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o such_o mad_a dote_n when_o he_o affirm_v without_o exception_n that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n for_o he_o do_v manifest_o recall_v we_o from_o all_o moment_n of_o time_n they_o which_z gather_z y_z e_z perpetual_a statâ_n out_o of_o the_o preterimperfectense_n of_o the_o verb_n they_o lean_a to_o a_o weak_a reason_n the_o word_n be_v say_v they_o do_v more_o express_v the_o continual_a course_n then_o if_o john_n shall_v have_v say_v have_v be_v but_o they_o must_v reason_v more_o strong_o in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o bring_v aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n send_v we_o into_o the_o eternal_a secret_a place_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v there_o before_o such_o time_n as_o it_o do_v reveal_v itself_o in_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o that_o this_o beginning_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v without_o all_o beginning_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v before_o his_o wisdom_n in_o order_n yet_o they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n whosoever_o do_v imagine_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o his_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a generation_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n long_a time_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o be_v many_o year_n obscure_o shadow_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v at_o length_n more_o full_o reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o marvel_v what_o move_v the_o latinist_n to_o traââate_v logon_fw-la verbum_fw-la for_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v transsated_a it_o so_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v rhema_n
himself_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v himself_o whole_o upon_o his_o father_n will_n we_o must_v note_v in_o this_o place_n sieve_n degree_n for_o the_o complaint_n possess_v the_o first_o place_n which_o break_v out_o of_o his_o unmeasurable_a sorrow_n second_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o remedy_n and_o lest_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n he_o ask_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v three_o he_o get_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o deliver_v he_o four_o he_o call_v back_o that_o petition_n which_o he_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o call_n and_o desire_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n last_o be_v content_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o forget_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o set_v nothing_o by_o they_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v undecent_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o a_o petition_n do_v escape_v he_o unaduised_o which_o he_o must_v by_o and_o by_o call_v back_o again_o and_o renounce_v that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o father_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o proud_a man_n be_v offend_v &_o whereat_o they_o do_v stumble_v but_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n abase_v himself_o the_o more_o manifest_o do_v his_o love_n toward_o we_o appear_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o humane_a affection_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a be_v in_o he_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o temper_v to_o obey_v god_n neither_o be_v any_o let_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v fear_v death_n natural_o and_o yet_o may_v desire_v to_o obey_v god_n namely_o according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n hence_o proceed_v that_o correction_n but_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o hour_n for_o how_o soever_o he_o fear_v death_n of_o itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v and_o what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n do_v require_v he_o offer_v the_o fear_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v govern_v of_o his_o father_n or_o rather_o when_o he_o have_v tame_v the_o âame_n be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v if_o sobeit_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v free_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o vice_n shall_v be_v thus_o bring_v under_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n how_o diligent_a must_v we_o be_v in_o this_o point_n see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o there_o slow_a affection_n from_o our_o flesh_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a y_z t_z they_o do_v violence_n to_o themselves_o until_o they_o deny_v themselves_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o bridle_v those_o affection_n which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o those_o which_o do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o our_o call_n although_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o wicked_a or_o corrupt_a to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o must_v place_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n &_o the_o sincere_a &_o perfect_a will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o god_n give_v adam_n &_o such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o we_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n whereunto_o all_o that_o must_v be_v subject_a which_o be_v low_o than_o it_o be_v now_o the_o pure_a will_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o rebel_v against_o god_n of_o itself_o yet_o shall_v man_n be_v prevent_v with_o many_o hindrance_n although_o he_o be_v whole_o frame_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a unless_o he_o bring_v under_o his_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v god_n therefore_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o and_o a_o single_a combat_n so_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o fear_v that_o which_o he_o fear_v natural_o whenas_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v please_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o we_o have_v a_o double_a combat_n because_o we_o must_v wrestle_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o flesh_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o the_o most_o valiant_a champion_n do_v not_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n without_o a_o wound_n father_n save_v i_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o order_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v vex_v with_o fear_n or_o torment_v with_o sorrow_n that_o our_o heart_n do_v straightway_o lift_v uppe_o themselves_o unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_a or_o more_o hurtful_a then_o to_o nourish_v that_o within_o which_o torment_v we_o as_o we_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n gnaw_v themselves_o with_o blind_a torment_n and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n for_o slothfulness_n in_o all_o those_o which_o arise_v not_o uppe_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o feel_v no_o release_n and_o ease_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n he_o show_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o prefer_v his_o father_n glory_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o he_o set_v nothing_o by_o his_o life_n in_o respect_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o true_a moderation_n of_o all_o our_o petition_n if_o we_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n desire_v god_n glory_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n give_v place_n thereunto_o for_o this_o recompense_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o abundant_o that_o we_o bear_v and_o suffer_v those_o thing_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n which_o be_v grievous_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o us._n and_o i_o have_v glorify_v it_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v finish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v for_o doubtless_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n unperfect_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psal._n 138._o 8._o and_o because_o god_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a but_o do_v also_o set_v out_o so_o many_o ornament_n wherewith_o he_o have_v already_o adorn_v the_o same_o 24._o that_o it_o thunder_v this_o be_v like_a to_o a_o monster_n that_o the_o multitude_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v amaze_v when_o as_o they_o see_v so_o manifest_a a_o miracle_n some_o do_v hear_v that_o with_o deaf_a ear_n as_o a_o confuse_a noise_n which_o god_n utter_v plain_o other_o some_o be_v not_o so_o blockish_a yet_o do_v they_o great_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o feign_v that_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o common_a at_o this_o day_n for_o god_n speak_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o there_o which_o ought_v to_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o cold_a among_o many_o as_o if_o it_o do_v only_o proceed_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n unto_o other_o some_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bald_a and_o barbarous_a like_a unto_o thunder_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n in_o vain_a or_o no._n i_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o multitude_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o a_o part_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v some_o beside_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o so_o sinister_a interpreter_n but_o the_o evangelist_n his_o meaning_n be_v brief_o to_o note_v what_o be_v wont_v most_o common_o to_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o more_o part_n hear_v god_n speak_v plainelye_o and_o aloud_o it_o do_v not_o hear_v 30._o not_o for_o my_o sake_n have_v christ_n no_o need_n of_o confirmation_n or_o do_v the_o father_n care_v less_o for_o he_o then_o he_o do_v for_o we_o but_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o maxima_fw-la that_o like_a as_o christ_n do_v put_v upon_o he_o flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n again_o this_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n for_o doubtelesse_a he_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o external_a miracle_n furthermore_o here_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a kind_n of_o exprobration_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v deaf_a like_o stone_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o god_n
shall_v suffer_v therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o must_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v free_a from_o evilles_n neither_o must_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o translate_v we_o by_o and_o by_o into_o bless_a rest_n but_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n and_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n resist_v all_o evilles_n valiant_o from_o which_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v christ_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o sum_n christ_n take_v not_o his_o out_o of_o the_o wood_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v soft_a a_o slothful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o strive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n likea_n he_o repeat_v again_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n may_v the_o more_o bening_o help_v they_o &_o he_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o hatred_n procee_v not_o from_o their_o offence_n or_o fault_n but_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v god_n and_o christ._n 17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n this_o sanctification_n comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o to_o wit_n when_o god_n do_v renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o confirm_v and_o prosecute_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n therefore_o he_o reque_v first_o that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v addict_v they_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o challenge_v they_o as_o a_o holy_a flock_n second_o he_o assign_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o brainsick_a man_n do_v babble_v many_o thing_n foolish_o concern_v sanctification_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o god_n truth_n whereby_o he_o consecrate_v we_o unto_o himself_o again_o because_o other_o man_n be_v full_o out_o as_o foolish_a do_v trifle_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n neglect_v the_o word_n christ_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o truth_n god_n do_v sanctify_v his_o child_n for_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o hear_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n and_o which_o they_o shall_v short_o preach_v unto_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n teach_v ephe._n 5_o 2._o 6._o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o sanctifi_v but_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o mean_a he_o must_v needs_o wax_v more_o and_o more_o vile_a truth_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o excellency_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wherein_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v conform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o his_o own_o image_n the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o this_o of_o itself_o which_o the_o reprobate_a do_v wicked_o profane_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v thaâ_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_v who_o the_o spirit_n do_v regenerate_v effectual_o by_o the_o word_n and_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o this_o grace_n we_o must_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o we_o the_o first_o day_n but_o that_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o god_n do_v fulfil_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o he_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n with_o another_o argument_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o one_o calling_n ay_o say_v he_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o person_n which_o at_o thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v bear_v hitherto_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v furnish_v with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n out_o of_o what_o fountain_n that_o sanctification_n do_v flow_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v come_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o blessing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v we_o with_o christ_n his_o holiness_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n into_o true_a holiness_n furthermore_o although_o this_o sanctification_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v y_o â_o true_a priest_n which_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o by_o their_o word_n 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o also_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 22_o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v senâ_n i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o he_o extend_v that_o prayer_n far_o now_o wherein_o he_o comprehend_v the_o disciple_n only_o hitherto_o to_o wit_n unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v certain_o notable_a matter_n of_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v already_o gather_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o faithful_a custody_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o do_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n wherein_o whosoever_o arrive_v he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v swear_v by_o solemn_a word_n that_o he_o care_v great_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o safety_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_a may_v make_v we_o also_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v safe_a therefore_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n assault_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a join_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o we_o all_o may_v be_v include_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o bundle_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o vehement_o to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a good_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n so_o we_o ought_v worthy_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n and_o care_n thereof_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n be_v wonderful_a all_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v safe_a christ_n deliver_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n turn_v aside_o there_o remain_v no_o good_a hope_n for_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o
name_n as_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o nienth_fw-mi verse_n that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n call_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n therefore_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o marie_n it_o open_v her_o eye_n it_o stir_v up_o all_o her_o sense_n and_o so_o move_v they_o that_o she_o submit_v herself_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o image_n of_o our_o calling_n depaint_v in_o mary_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o know_v we_o first_o and_o second_o if_o he_o invite_v we_o unto_o himself_o familiar_o not_o with_o that_o common_a voice_n which_o sound_v confuse_o in_o all_o man_n ear_n but_o by_o that_o voice_n wherewith_o he_o call_v the_o sheep_n peculiarly_a which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n therefore_o paul_n say_v galathian_n 4._o 9_o after_o that_o you_o know_v god_n you_o be_v know_v of_o he_o furthermore_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o word_n appear_v thereby_o in_o that_o marie_n give_v due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n without_o delay_n for_o y_o e_o word_n rabboni_n be_v not_o only_o honourable_a but_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o marie_n testify_v that_o she_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o she_o submit_v and_o addict_v herself_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o master_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a &_o a_o secret_a conversion_n of_o man_n mind_n whenas_o god_n make_v the_o same_o quick_a of_o sight_n sudden_o which_o be_v before_o dull_a and_o altogether_o blind_a furthermore_o the_o example_n of_o mary_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n that_o how_o many_o soever_o christ_n do_v invite_v unto_o himself_o they_o may_v answer_v he_o by_o and_o by_o this_o word_n rabboni_n be_v a_o chaldean_a word_n although_o they_o pronounce_v it_o rabboni_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o word_n to_o be_v change_v when_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o and_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o my_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v such_o in_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o take_v rabbi_n and_o rabboni_n for_o master_n 17_o touch_v i_o not_o this_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o matthew_n his_o narration_n for_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o the_o woman_n embrace_v christ_n foot_n now_o see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o grope_v and_o feel_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o forbid_v mary_n to_o touch_v he_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v if_o sobeit_n we_o know_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o drive_v back_o from_o touch_v christ_n before_o that_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o touch_v he_o for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v he_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o embrace_v his_o foot_n too_o busy_o he_o do_v moderate_a and_o correct_v that_o rash_a zeal_n for_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o other_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v he_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o they_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o touch_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v seem_v y_o it_o he_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o foolish_a and_o unseasonable_a desire_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o add_v because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o he_o command_v the_o woman_n in_o these_o word_n to_o suspend_v their_o desire_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n final_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o such_o a_o end_n as_o they_o feign_v &_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o he_o may_v triumph_v in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v full_a and_o in_o all_o point_n perfect_a until_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o well_o in_o that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a the_o first_o that_o those_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n who_o will_v not_o err_v in_o seek_v christ_n the_o second_o that_o they_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o earthly_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n whosoever_o will_v go_v towards_o he_o as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 3._o 1._o 2._o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n some_o do_v restrain_v this_o word_n brethren_n unto_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o well_o in_o my_o judgement_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o they_o then_o unto_o the_o disciple_n they_o answer_v because_o john_n testify_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n upon_o those_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v there_o and_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o mary_n do_v that_o obedient_o which_o she_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o christ._n but_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o she_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o moreover_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n who_o these_o man_n do_v separate_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v neglect_v while_o that_o certain_a odd_a fellow_n be_v regard_v who_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n do_v stand_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n furthermore_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n 23._o where_n it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n for_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o marie_n be_v send_v unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v do_v to_o upbraid_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o true_o they_o be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o have_v woman_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n but_o even_o ox_n and_o ass_n who_o have_v profit_v so_o little_a and_o almost_o nothing_o under_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o use_v such_o diligence_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o continual_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a chastisement_n while_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n thus_o unto_o the_o woman_n school_n that_o he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o they_o his_o inestimable_a goodness_n appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o embassage_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n be_v the_o only_a groundeworke_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n they_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o preach_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o but_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o this_o as_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v false_o gather_v a_o law_n out_o of_o this_o place_n who_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n do_v show_v and_o unfold_v in_o they_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n while_o that_o he_o do_v once_o make_v they_o teach_v the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o take_v for_o a_o example_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n we_o may_v see_v that_o chief_o in_o mary_n magdalene_n which_o be_v captive_a to_o seven_o devil_n before_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v lift_v she_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v prefer_v the_o woman_n before_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o less_o
heaven_n be_v 109._o 2._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 169._o 19_o &_o 295._o 11._o &_o 596._o 23._o &_o 767._o 43._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n 339._o 27._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 193._o 10._o it_o reach_v far_o 296._o 12._o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 208._o 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o righteousness_n ibid._n the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 617._o 23._o l._n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n a_o frivolous_a distinction_n 133._o 10._o the_o use_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 448._o 32_o &_o 520._o why_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n 598._o 40._o the_o law_n contain_v perfect_v righteousness_n 170._o 21._o &_o 176._o 31._o the_o law_n comprehend_v a_o rule_n to_o live_v well_o 594._o 26._o the_o law_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n 106._o the_o law_n to_o man_n be_v impossible_a 528._o 26._o why_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o heavy_a burden_n 607._o 4._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n put_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n 402._o 27._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n put_v for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o 16._o 12_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 523._o 17._o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n 106._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o 6._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o man_n 524._o 19_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 166._o 17._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 19_o 23._o &_o 126._o 1._o &_o 106._o &_o 296._o 16._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v from_o our_o flesh_n 171._o 21._o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n 168._o 18._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o what_o sense_n great_a than_o john_n 169._o 19_o the_o word_n leaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v 362_o &_o 454._o 6._o &_o 456._o 12._o the_o fast_v of_o leut_fw-fr 126._o 1._o whether_o leprosy_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n 516._o 9_o liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 298._o 29._o liberality_n be_v commend_v 182._o 42._o and_o 183._o 35._o &_o 200._o 19_o &_o 525._o 19_o what_o the_o monk_n think_v of_o the_o active_a &_o contemplative_a life_n 371._o 38._o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o gain_v by_o occupy_v 554._o 20._o life_n eternal_a be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n 208._o 32._o the_o uprightness_n of_o life_n consist_v of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n 87._o 25._o the_o uncertein_a shortness_n of_o man_n life_n 374_o 16_o &_o 393._o 9_o &_o 659._o 40._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n 400._o 26._o what_o it_o be_v to_o find_v life_n 287._o 39_o the_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o the_o unmarried_a life_n 28._o 23._o how_o far_o sole_a life_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 519_o 12._o the_o papist_n imagine_v sole_a life_n to_o be_v a_o angelical_a estate_n ibid._n light_o put_v for_o reason_n 202._o 22._o liturgia_fw-la put_v for_o the_o executinge_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n 18._o 23._o what_o it_o be_v to_o look_v back_o 327._o 61._o love_n of_o ourselves_o look_v self_n love_n love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n 369._o 47._o why_o luke_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o john_n baptist_n 4._o why_o luke_n fetch_v the_o petegree_n of_o christ_n from_o nathan_n 54._o who_o be_v lunatic_n 148._o 23._o &_o 479._o 17._o m_o the_o place_n of_o macrobius_n 97._o 16._o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v banish_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n 542._o 25._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n 390._o 23_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a master_n 291._o 2._o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o the_o lawful_a prophet_n 106._o man_n destitute_a of_o god_n protection_n be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n 264._o 9_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v miserable_a 45._o 71._o &_o 63._o 21._o &_o 72._o 10_o &_o 89._o 32._o &_o 136._o 14._o &_o 138._o 18._o &_o 144._o 13._o &_o 266._o 38._o &_o 313._o 28._o &_o 336._o 43._o 345._o 25._o &_o 459._o 17._o &_o 521._o 14._o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 12._o 16._o the_o passion_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o not_o sinful_a 320._o 8._o to_o man_n sometime_o be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 12._o 16._o &_o 119._o &_o 438._o 9_o &_o 498._o 15._o man_n necessarilye_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 333._o 33._o how_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v remedy_v 528._o 26._o the_o witless_a fancy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o 31._o the_o manichee_n have_v feign_v two_o beginning_n 34._o many_o put_v for_o diverâe_a 544._o 28._o the_o witless_a fancy_n of_o marcieou_fw-mi touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o 31._o marriage_n pure_a and_o holy_a 86._o 22._o marriage_n lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 18_o 23._o the_o enemy_n of_o marriage_n be_v satan_n 518._o the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o the_o marry_a ibid._n how_o mary_n the_o virgin_n be_v cousin_n to_o elizabeth_n 29._o 36._o why_o mary_n come_v unto_o elizabeth_n 31._o 39_o how_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n 33._o 43._o why_o mary_n be_v bless_v 33._o 45._o marry_o well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 40._o 54._o the_o stock_n of_o mary_n be_v from_o david_n 53._o the_o thankfulness_n of_o mary_n 34._o 46._o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n 68_o 25._o the_o poverty_n of_o mary_n 86._o 24._o the_o exceed_a great_a felicity_n of_o mary_n 338_o 27._o the_o godliness_n and_o modesty_n of_o mary_n 339_o 19_o the_o importunity_n of_o mary_n 340._o 48._o what_o praise_v the_o papist_n give_v to_o marye_n 339._o 27._o why_o god_n will_v have_v mary_n to_o be_v marry_v 61._o 19_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n in_o what_o point_n faulty_a 371._o 38._o the_o canstancie_n of_o christ_n martyr_n 276._o 19_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n martyr_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n 160._o 10._o how_o merueil_v may_v agree_v to_o christ_n 232_o 10._o the_o detestable_a abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n 689._o 26._o matthew_n do_v not_o write_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 82._o 6._o matthew_n do_v write_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ibid._n matthew_n be_v call_v from_o the_o receit_n of_o custom_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n 242_o 9_o the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n in_o describe_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n 57_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a 159._o 7._o mercy_n be_v commend_v 159._o 7._o &_o 245._o 13_o &_o 317._o 7._o &_o 504._o 21._o merit_n de_fw-fr congrue_a 526._o 21._o merit_n de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la be_v a_o devillishe_a devise_n 404._o merit_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o 49._o 77._o &_o 58._o 6._o &_o 142._o 25._o &_o 185._o 45._o &_o 197._o 13._o &_o 208._o 32._o &_o 269._o 8._o &_o 347_o 11._o &_o 368._o 41._o &_o 403._o &_o 404._o 10._o &_o 469._o 27._o the_o defender_n of_o merit_n 335._o 37._o &_o 393_o 9_o &_o 554._o 15._o &_o 672._o 34._o the_o rabbin_n imagine_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v after_o two_o manner_n 476_o 10._o how_o the_o pastor_n must_v use_v mildness_n 324_o 19_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n look_v pastor_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o 16._o &_o 26._o 19_o &_o 34._o 45._o &_o 76._o 15._o &_o 77._o 17._o &_o 306._o 16._o &_o 309._o 25._o &_o 339._o 27._o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n 268._o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o papist_n 647._o 23._o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o miracle_n 228._o 45._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n 152._o 17._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 260._o 27._o the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 325._o 23._o &_o 379._o 12_o &_o 449._o 37._o &_o 647._o 23._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n 268._o 1._o &_o 803_o 17._o &_o 806._o 20._o modesty_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n 535._o 16_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n have_v make_v counsel_n 185._o 44._o what_o manner_n state_n of_o perfection_n the_o monk_n devise_v to_o themselves_o 525._o 19_o the_o monk_n make_v of_o wicked_a man_n devil_n 613._o 15._o after_o what_o sort_n the_o life_n of_o monk_n be_v 371._o 38._o &_o 613._o 15._o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o monk_n 529._o the_o superstition_n of_o monk_n 112._o 4._o monothelite_n be_v heretic_n 706._o 39_o how_o moses_n appear_v in_o the_o trasfiguration_n
the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n and_o king_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o title_n but_o these_o be_v in_o common_a call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n exempt_v his_o son_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o that_o he_o peculiar_o say_v unto_o he_o psalm_n 1._o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o christ_n be_v account_v here_o neither_o among_o angel_n nor_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v account_v one_o of_o common_a sort_n or_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o other_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v that_o honour_n upon_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o title_n belong_v unto_o angel_n but_o as_o they_o under_o their_o chief_a head_n excel_v among_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o also_o be_v child_n but_o by_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n that_o interpretation_n be_v very_o false_a and_o deceitful_a which_o that_o filthy_a dog_n seruetus_fw-la wre_v the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o begin_v then_o so_o to_o be_v account_v when_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n he_o argue_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v i_o except_v against_o this_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v eternal_a for_o to_o be_v call_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apparent_a knowledge_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n here_o between_o these_o two_o enterpretation_n whether_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o before_o or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a and_o true_o since_o that_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o his_o people_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o who_o and_o through_o who_o this_o fatherhood_n come_v to_o man_n for_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o so_o honourable_a a_o call_n but_o as_o they_o have_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n but_o what_o profit_n we_o have_v by_o this_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v paul_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o that_o now_o we_o may_v free_o not_o only_a call_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o gal._n 4._o 5._o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n these_o title_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v thereby_o know_v the_o better_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v unto_o the_o father_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o call_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n neither_o do_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o apt_o or_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v again_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n as_o in_o jer._n 30._o 9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n also_o in_o ezechel_n 34._o 24._o and_o 37._o 24._o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v prince_n among_o they_o and_o in_o ose._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n the_o place_n also_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o sum_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos._n 9_o 11._o of_o raise_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o overthrow_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n see_v that_o salvation_n be_v peculiar_o promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n their_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o paul_n witness_v rom._n 15._o 8._o be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n appoint_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o nation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o abide_a place_n of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o prophecy_n which_o do_v enlarge_v and_o stretch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n by_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a adoption_n do_v plant_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n into_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n so_o yet_o that_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v shall_v hold_v the_o principal_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o psal._n 110._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n therefore_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v account_v as_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o although_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o defection_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o certain_a remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v remain_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n because_o that_o his_o call_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o show_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o rom._n 11._o 25._o that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v gather_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o church_n which_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n because_o she_o fetch_v her_o beginning_n out_o of_o zion_n for_o eâer_v the_o angel_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o perpetuity_n be_v so_o oft_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n it_o flourish_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o power_n &_o riches_n roboam_n the_o three_o successor_n scarce_o hold_v a_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a from_o that_o time_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o diverse_a misery_n until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v break_v down_o now_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v establish_v that_o shall_v not_o again_o be_v destroy_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 7._o 14._o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n although_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o pearish_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o the_o true_a perpetuity_n belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o by_o continual_a course_n some_o of_o they_o succeed_v other_o in_o this_o life_n until_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v without_o end_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 34._o then_o say_v marie_n to_o the_o angel_n
&_o also_o they_o do_v hinder_v the_o tongue_n from_o utter_v and_o declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o marie_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n her_o heart_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o she_o attribute_v the_o epithyte_a of_o saviour_n unto_o god_n when_o as_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n for_o until_o that_o god_n be_v know_v as_o a_o savioure_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v never_o free_o nor_o true_o merye_o but_o do_v always_o remain_v ambiguous_a and_o careful_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o only_a fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o which_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n in_o sum_n this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v glory_v and_o joy_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n then_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o next_o that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o a_o love_a father_n shall_v geve_v he_o thanks_o the_o word_n sotero_n do_v signify_v more_o in_o greek_a then_o seruator_fw-la do_v in_o the_o latin_a even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o only_o once_o deliver_v but_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o perpetual_a salvation_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v she_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n ground_v upon_o god_n even_o because_o that_o he_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_v look_v upon_o she_o for_o in_o that_o she_o call_v herself_o poor_a she_o resign_v all_o worthiness_n from_o herself_o and_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o her_o joy_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o humility_n in_o this_o place_n as_o some_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n have_v foolish_o think_v do_v not_o signify_v submission_n or_o modesty_n or_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o signify_v a_o vile_a estate_n and_o a_o abiecto_fw-la condition_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o i_o be_v vile_a and_o despise_a be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v high_a eye_n unto_o i_o then_o if_o the_o poverty_n of_o marie_n be_v oppose_v to_o excellency_n as_o the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v and_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n we_o see_v that_o marie_n cast_v down_o herself_o do_v only_o exalt_v god_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o show_n of_o feign_a humility_n but_o a_o simple_a &_o plain_a confession_n of_o her_o thought_n which_o she_o have_v engrave_v in_o her_o mind_n for_o as_o she_o be_v of_o no_o account_n in_o the_o world_n so_o she_o do_v no_o whit_n the_o more_o eastern_a of_o herself_o from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v call_v i_o bless_v she_o say_v that_o this_o benefit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v remember_v in_o all_o age_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o notable_a that_o all_o man_n every_o where_n shall_v declare_v the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o mary_n upon_o who_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v to_o bury_v the_o same_o in_o silence_n but_o observe_v that_o mary_n account_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o felicity_n but_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v give_v she_o from_o above_o &_o thankful_o accept_v the_o grace_n she_o have_v receive_v i_o shall_v say_v she_o be_v account_v bless_v throughout_o all_o age_n do_v she_o say_v this_o as_o if_o she_o have_v obtain_v this_o praise_n by_o she_o own_o power_n or_o industry_n no_o but_o she_o rather_o do_v commend_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v how_o much_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o she_o for_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o she_o have_v of_o god_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o and_o unaduised_o they_o set_v she_o forth_o with_o their_o own_o vain_a invention_n they_o abundant_o heap_v up_o together_o for_o her_o magnifical_a &_o more_o than_o proud_a title_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o star_n of_o salvation_n the_o gate_n of_o life_n the_o life_n the_o swetenes_n the_o hope_n and_o the_o health_n yea_o sathan_n also_o carry_v they_o so_o far_o into_o impudency_n and_o madness_n that_o they_o give_v her_o power_n over_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o song_n ask_v the_o father_n command_v thy_o son_n see_v that_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o none_o of_o these_o proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o one_o word_n abandon_v they_o all_o while_o she_o esteem_v all_o her_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o god_n his_o benefit_n for_o if_o she_o be_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v renown_v because_o that_o god_n have_v deal_v mighty_o with_o she_o than_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o those_o feign_a title_n which_o they_o else_o where_o have_v borrow_v furthermore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reproachful_a to_o she_o then_o to_o have_v her_o son_n spoil_v of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o that_o she_o herself_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o those_o sacrilegious_a spoil_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n go_v &_o let_v they_o cry_v that_o we_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n mother_n because_o that_o reject_v the_o lie_n of_o man_n we_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n in_o she_o and_o we_o grant_v she_o that_o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a for_o she_o but_o these_o preposterous_a worshipper_n take_v it_o from_o she_o for_o we_o do_v willing_o receive_v she_o as_o a_o teacher_n and_o we_o obey_v her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o she_o have_v say_v which_o the_o papist_n not_o regard_v but_o tread_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v under_o their_o foot_n do_v discredit_v her_o word_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o here_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n set_v down_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o in_o praise_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o so_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v praise_v at_o all_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o thence_o when_o she_o say_v that_o god_n that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n she_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o help_v with_o any_o other_o aid_n that_o his_o only_a power_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v now_o we_o must_v repeat_v that_o which_o she_o say_v before_o that_o she_o be_v look_v upon_o although_o she_o be_v a_o abject_a and_o contemn_a whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o praise_n of_o mary_n be_v preposterous_a and_o adulterous_a in_o which_o the_o power_n and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o altogether_o and_o whole_o extol_v 49._o and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o song_n wherein_o the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o general_a sentence_n commend_v the_o power_n judgment_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o this_o clause_n ought_v not_o joint_o in_o one_o sentence_n to_o be_v read_v with_o the_o former_a but_o apart_o marry_o have_v extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v find_v in_o herself_o and_o take_v occasion_n of_o this_o she_o cry_v out_o that_o his_o name_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o his_o mercy_n flourish_v in_o all_o age_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o deserve_v great_a reverence_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o god_n there_o shall_v appear_v withal_o a_o reverend_a majesty_n of_o he_o the_o next_o sentence_n wherein_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n gene._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o deut._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_o god_n that_o she_o mercy_n even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o but_o he_o declare_v his_o continual_a favour_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o he_o so_o that_o even_o after_o their_o death_n he_o love_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n and_o their_o whole_a offspring_n so_o with_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o love_n he_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n because_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v abraham_n into_o his_o favour_n he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o because_o that_o all_o that_o come_v of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o mary_n restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o david_n also_o do_v psal._n 103._o 17._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o
province_n of_o syria_n also_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o amongst_o the_o writer_n that_o archelaus_n reign_v nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n herode_fw-la whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v above_o thirteen_o year_n between_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o tax_n for_o almost_o all_o subscribe_v to_o epiphanius_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o xxxiij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o be_v four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n this_o also_o be_v not_o a_o little_a doubtful_a that_o the_o same_o josephus_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o the_o 18._o book_n say_v that_o this_o tax_n fall_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o victory_n win_v at_o actium_n if_o that_o be_v true_a augustus_n live_v almost_o seven_o year_n long_o at_o the_o most_o so_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n shall_v be_v detract_v from_o his_o age_n for_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o three_o after_o luke_n that_o he_o have_v then_o reign_v but_o fifteen_o year_n but_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a know_v then_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n so_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o josephus_n have_v forget_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o and_o true_o the_o chronicle_n declare_v that_o quirinus_n be_v consul_n about_o nineteen_o year_n before_o that_o antonius_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o augustus_n enjoy_v the_o empire_n alone_o so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o province_n observe_v that_o the_o same_o josephus_n number_v four_o governor_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o fifte_n govern_v eleven_o year_n that_o be_v valerius_n gratus_n who_o pontius_n pilate_n succeed_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o the_o tax_n present_o as_o it_o be_v command_v for_o josephus_n declare_v that_o coponius_n be_v send_v thither_o with_o a_o host_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o jew_n under_o whereof_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o through_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n this_o tax_n be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v and_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v bear_v this_o interpretation_n that_o there_o come_v out_o a_o commandment_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n for_o tax_v the_o people_n but_o the_o description_n can_v not_o be_v make_v except_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v change_v because_o that_o judea_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o part_n of_o the_o province_n so_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o correction_n this_o first_o description_n be_v under_o the_o governor_n cyrenius_n that_o be_v it_o be_v then_o first_o bring_v to_o effect_n though_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o answer_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o people_n be_v tax_v when_o that_o herode_fw-la govern_v judea_n who_o pay_v no_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o augustus_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o yoke_n who_o stubborness_n be_v sufficient_o know_v will_v also_o have_v they_o tax_v under_o herode_fw-la and_o the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n may_v pay_v somewhat_o for_o every_o of_o their_o head_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o herode_fw-la only_o reign_v by_o entreaty_n and_o almost_o servile_o i_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o eusebius_n take_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n here_o we_o see_v not_o only_o how_o poor_a joseph_n be_v but_o also_o how_o sharp_a that_o tyranny_n be_v that_o no_o excuse_n be_v receive_v but_o that_o josephe_n be_v compel_v in_o that_o troublesome_a time_n to_o bring_v his_o wife_n near_o unto_o her_o travail_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o which_o come_v of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v more_o sharp_o and_o more_o reprocheful_o handle_v then_o the_o rest_n joseph_n be_v not_o so_o blockishe_a but_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v eschew_v this_o necessity_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o enforce_v he_o geve_v place_n and_o commend_v himself_o too_o god_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o a_o beginning_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o swaddle_a clout_n he_o be_v entertain_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v such_o because_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v humble_v himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o have_v the_o roumthe_n of_o a_o guest_n deny_v he_o amongste_a man_n that_o he_o may_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o not_o only_o as_o guest-wise_o but_o as_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o a_o inheritance_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v admit_v we_o into_o their_o fellowship_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n because_o of_o their_o stock_n 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v abouâ_n they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n 11._o that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o cratche_n 13._o and_o straight_o way_n there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenlye_a soldier_n praisinge_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o peace_n in_o earth_n towards_o man_n good_a will_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v shepherd_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v christ_n bear_v in_o bethlehem_n except_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o manner_n which_o luke_n describe_v seem_v unlikely_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n first_o christ_n be_v reveal_v but_o to_o a_o few_o witness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n then_o when_o god_n have_v at_o hand_n many_o both_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a witness_n which_o be_v put_v by_o he_o choose_v only_a sheapherd_n that_o be_v man_n contemn_v and_o of_o no_o estimation_n the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n must_v of_o necessity_n here_o become_v foolish_a and_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n excel_v what_o soever_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 25._o but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humble_v of_o he_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o this_o take_v away_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n furthermore_o as_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o admonish_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemptible_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o high_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o in_o any_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n so_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n lay_v up_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n in_o frail_a vessel_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v the_o better_o be_v prove_v wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v as_o master_n even_o out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o beast_n 9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v about_o the_o shepherd_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o angel_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v little_o avail_v to_o have_v that_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v report_v by_o luke_n except_o god_n by_o some_o visible_a sign_n have_v witness_v that_o that_o come_v from_o he_o which_o they_o hear_v therefore_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o any_o common_a shape_n or_o without_o dignity_n but_o adorn_v with_o a_o brightness_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o shall_v move_v
marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_n glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o 21._o and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 15._o after_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o here_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o shepherd_n describe_v unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o effectual_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v forget_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o by_o word_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o that_o they_o sufficient_o understand_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v so_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n as_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o our_o loitering_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a declare_v that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v counsel_n of_o their_o journey_n assoon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v lest_o we_o suffer_v as_o many_o use_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o sound_n but_o that_o it_o may_v take_v lively_a root_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o except_o that_o also_o there_o be_v use_v mutual_a exhortation_n luke_n amplifi_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v haste_n even_o as_o a_o promptness_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o require_v of_o us._n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n very_o skilful_o and_o right_o do_v they_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o but_o from_o the_o angel_n for_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o also_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n call_v we_o back_o often_o unto_o himself_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v become_v of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o they_o to_o neglect_v that_o treasure_n show_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o that_o knowledge_n reveal_v to_o they_o they_o argue_v that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o bathlehem_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v prepare_v to_o follow_v whether_o as_o god_n call_v 16._o they_o find_v mary_n that_o true_o be_v a_o unseemly_a sight_n and_o by_o that_o only_o they_o may_v have_v be_v drive_v from_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o unlikely_a then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o mean_a place_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o who_o for_o his_o want_n &_o poverty_n be_v throw_v out_o into_o a_o stable_n yet_o luke_n write_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n hinder_v the_o shepherd_n but_o that_o with_o great_a admiration_n they_o praise_v god_n namely_o because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thorough_o fix_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n print_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o either_o infamous_a or_o contemptible_a in_o christ_n they_o with_o the_o height_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v easy_o pasâe_n over_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o every_o of_o those_o small_a offence_n do_v either_o hinder_v or_o turn_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o right_a course_n but_o because_o that_o we_o take_v small_a hold_n upon_o god_n be_v easy_o draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o if_o this_o one_o cogitation_n possess_v all_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o defence_n strong_a and_o stable_a enough_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o it_o shall_v well_o enough_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o offence_n 17._o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o luke_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o that_o they_o deliver_v sincere_o through_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v witness_v for_o all_o our_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o second_v angel_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n again_o luke_n teach_v that_o they_o report_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v not_o without_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v effect_n to_o their_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o despise_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o man_n discredit_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o fabulous_a but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o although_o this_o manner_n of_o work_v small_o please_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o use_v partly_o to_o humble_a the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o partly_o to_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o man_n marvel_v and_o no_o man_n move_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v amaze_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o any_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spread_v abroad_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o those_o the_o diligence_n of_o marye_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o that_o which_o she_o have_v lay_v up_o with_o she_o she_o may_v publish_v the_o same_o to_o other_o in_o time_n convenient_a next_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v a_o example_n which_o they_o may_v follow_v for_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o especial_a travel_n and_o the_o chief_a study_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v build_v up_o our_o faith_n furthermore_o the_o word_n conserve_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o symballein_n do_v else_o signify_v to_o confer_v as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o perfect_a body_n by_o gather_v all_o thing_n together_o which_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o mary_n can_v not_o wise_o consider_v the_o value_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o but_o by_o confer_v some_o thing_n with_o other_o 20._o glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o shepherd_n might_n certeine_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n glorify_v of_o god_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a reproof_n of_o our_o sluggishness_n or_o rather_o of_o unthankfulness_n for_o if_o the_o swath_a clout_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o prevail_v among_o they_o that_o they_o can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o stable_n and_o cratch_v even_o unto_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a ought_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o which_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n may_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n meditate_v of_o
then_o by_o offend_v the_o tyrant_n but_o i_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v too_o much_o degenerate_v which_o have_v rather_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n then_o that_o by_o the_o change_n they_o will_v feel_v any_o discommodity_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o confirm_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o these_o wiseman_n they_o may_v have_v fall_v at_o this_o offence_n yet_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o forward_o they_o go_v without_o a_o companion_n but_o they_o want_v not_o matter_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n while_o they_o now_o hear_v he_o renown_a as_o king_n by_o divine_a oracle_n who_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o star_n that_o the_o star_n direct_v they_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n even_o unto_o the_o place_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o vanish_v away_o before_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v inquire_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la for_o the_o new_a king_n &_o that_o to_o take_v away_o excuse_v from_o the_o jew_n which_o after_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o redeemer_n send_v unto_o they_o yet_o witting_o &_o willing_o despise_v he_o 11._o they_o find_v the_o babe_n so_o uncomely_a a_o sight_n may_v have_v breed_v a_o new_a offence_n to_o the_o wiseman_n when_o as_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o christ_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o king_n so_o that_o he_o be_v vilier_n use_v &_o more_o contemn_v than_o any_o common_a infant_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n this_o only_a thought_n fix_v in_o their_o mind_n cause_v they_o to_o reverence_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o do_v behold_v his_o dignity_n as_o yet_o hide_v &_o keep_v secret_a and_o because_o they_o certain_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o he_o yet_o appear_v they_o be_v no_o whit_n ashamed_a to_o give_v he_o kingly_a honour_n also_o by_o their_o gift_n they_o declare_v whence_o they_o can_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o y_o it_o they_o bring_v these_o as_o token_n &_o fruit_n of_o their_o country_n and_o understand_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v his_o gift_n but_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v in_o common_a offer_v by_o they_o all_o that_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o interpreter_n disput_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n priestod_a &_o burial_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v gold_n a_o token_n kingdom_n incense_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o myrrh_n of_o his_o burial_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v no_o likelihood_n in_o it_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a custom_n among_o the_o persian_n to_o have_v some_o gift_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o salute_v their_o king_n and_o these_o wise_a man_n choose_v these_o three_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n whereof_o do_v make_v the_o east_n part_n renown_a and_o famous_a even_o as_o jocob_n send_v into_o egypt_n the_o best_a and_o choose_a fruit_n of_o the_o land_n gene._n 43._o 12._o but_o see_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n worship_v he_o who_o they_o as_o yet_o think_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n offer_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v our_o part_n spiritual_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a worship_v which_o he_o desire_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o all_o that_o we_o have_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o give_v a_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o a_o revelation_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o he_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v the_o forty_o day_n after_o her_o deliveraunce_n the_o rite_n of_o purification_n ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v yet_o mary_n and_o joseph_n come_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v present_v christ_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v now_o first_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o purification_n luke_n make_v the_o same_o common_a to_o mary_n and_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o pronowne_a their_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o christ_n who_o for_o we_o beecame_v accurse_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v our_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o fault_n and_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o fountain_n of_o purity_n will_v be_v account_v unclean_a that_o he_o may_v wash_v away_o our_o uncleanness_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o law_n be_v but_o for_o policy_n as_o if_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v unclean_a before_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o rather_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o this_o one_o law_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o prove_v original_a sin_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n and_o the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v more_o plain_o show_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o the_o infant_n come_v unpure_a and_o pollute_a out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n insomuch_o as_o the_o mother_n herself_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o birth_n certeine_o except_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o there_o rest_v in_o he_o some_o spot_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o purgation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n see_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n condemn_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o be_v not_o against_o it_o rom._n 11._o 16._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v holy_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n because_o this_o good_a come_v unto_o they_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o by_o other_o mean_n for_o although_o that_o by_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v sever_v for_o a_o choose_a people_n yet_o corruption_n from_o adam_n be_v their_o first_o inheritance_n by_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n wherein_o god_n free_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v the_o purification_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o filth_n which_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n hereby_o be_v also_o to_o be_v learn_v how_o horrible_a the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o in_o some_o part_n defile_v the_o lawful_a order_n of_o nature_n very_o i_o grant_v that_o neither_o matrimony_n in_o itself_o nor_o bear_v of_o child_n be_v unclean_a nay_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o lust_n be_v cover_v with_o y_z e_z holiness_n of_o matrimony_n but_o yet_o the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_a &_o plentiful_a that_o always_o some_o sin_n flow_v out_o from_o thence_o which_o sprinkle_v with_o blotte_n whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o pure_a 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o other_o part_n of_o godliness_n which_o joseph_n and_o
tyranny_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o publican_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v argue_v amiss_o for_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o be_v almost_o without_o all_o humanity_n have_v yet_o some_o kind_n of_o mutual_a love_n while_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o commodity_n 4â_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_v this_o perfection_n require_v not_o a_o equality_n but_o be_v only_o refer_v to_o a_o likeness_n therefore_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n we_o be_v account_v to_o be_v perfect_v as_o he_o be_v while_o we_o bend_v to_o that_o mark_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o himself_o if_o any_o interpreat_a it_o otherwise_o let_v there_o he_o make_v no_o comparison_n here_o between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v call_v first_o the_o free_a and_o mere_a liberality_n which_o be_v do_v without_o account_v of_o gain_n then_o the_o singular_a goodness_n which_o strive_v with_o the_o malice_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n the_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n âe_v you_o merciful_a as_o year_n heavenly_a father_n for_o mercy_n be_v oppose_v to_o buy_a love_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o private_a commodity_n mathewe_n 6._o 1._o take_v heed_n you_o give_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o therefore_o when_o thou_o geve_v thy_o alm_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v blow_v before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 3._o but_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v 4._o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o mark_n luke_n 1._o take_v heed_n christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o sincere_a study_n of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v study_v simple_o to_o do_v well_o before_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o boast_v themselves_o before_o man_n it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a admonition_n because_o that_o in_o virtue_n ambition_n be_v always_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o laudable_a that_o be_v not_o thereby_o often_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v but_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n under_o this_o one_o kind_n be_v there_o a_o general_a doctrine_n deliver_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o alm_n no_o more_o than_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o of_o prayer_n yet_o in_o many_o copy_n the_o word_n right_a eousnesse_n be_v use_v for_o alm_n as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n also_o translate_v it_o but_o that_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o both_o way_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o he_o correct_v this_o disease_n of_o ambition_n while_o that_o in_o do_v well_o it_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n 2._o when_o thou_o geve_v thy_o alm_n here_o he_o reprove_v by_o name_n the_o fault_n which_o be_v common_o use_v and_o in_o custom_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o almost_o feel_v with_o the_o hand_n for_o they_o empty_v their_o basket_n among_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n &_o in_o public_a place_n where_o they_o use_v their_o public_a meeting_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v the_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v have_v many_o witness_n show_v &_o appear_v manifest_a and_o vainglorious_a boast_n and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o they_o also_o use_v the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n they_o feign_v that_o they_o call_v the_o poor_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o never_o want_v pretence_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o they_o seek_v commendation_n and_o praise_n further_o when_o we_o serve_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n we_o then_o make_v not_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o examiner_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o christ_n say_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o that_o boast_v themselves_o after_o this_o sort_n have_v their_o reward_n now_o already_o for_o they_o can_v have_v regard_n to_o god_n that_o have_v their_o eye_n possess_v with_o such_o vanity_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n for_o when_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v by_o profane_a juster_n which_v play_v counterfeit_a person_n upon_o the_o stage_n &_o in_o play_n the_o scripture_n geve_v this_o name_n to_o man_n of_o a_o double_a and_o dissemble_a heart_n although_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o some_o though_o they_o be_v most_o guilty_a to_o themselves_o yet_o most_o impudent_o they_o challenge_v to_o be_v account_v for_o good_a man_n before_o the_o world_n and_o they_o endeavour_n to_o cover_v those_o fault_n whereof_o they_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n other_o do_v so_o secure_o nourish_v uppe_o themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v also_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n before_o god_n other_o do_v well_o not_o for_o a_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v get_v themselves_o a_o fame_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n christ_n now_o note_v this_o late_a kind_n and_o right_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n which_o while_n in_o their_o good_a work_v they_o propose_v themselves_o no_o good_a end_n they_o put_v the_o person_n of_o other_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v holy_a and_o good_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 3._o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a that_o god_n alone_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o do_n and_o so_o to_o bend_v ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o vanity_n for_o it_o fall_v often_o out_o that_o man_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v so_o much_o to_o god_n as_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o contrary_a thought_n but_o whole_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 4._o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a this_o sentence_n seem_v contrary_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o edify_v our_o brethren_n with_o good_a example_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o savioure_n we_o may_v not_o stretch_v the_o word_n any_o further_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n free_o and_o without_o all_o ambition_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o good_a work_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o behold_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o god_n alone_o approve_v their_o deed_n but_o this_o simplicity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o profit_v other_o by_o our_o example_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v not_o precise_o forbid_v to_o do_v good_a deed_n before_o man_n but_o condemn_v the_o vain_a ostentation_n thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a he_o covert_o condemn_v the_o folly_n which_o reign_v every_o where_n among_o man_n that_o they_o think_v their_o labour_n to_o be_v lose_v if_o they_o have_v not_o many_o witness_n of_o their_o good_a deed_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o god_n need_v not_o a_o great_a light_n to_o see_v and_o know_v their_o good_a deed_n by_o for_o he_o know_v even_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v those_o thing_n lose_v which_o man_n see_v not_o nor_o can_v bear_v witness_n of_o because_o that_o god_n have_v his_o seat_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a den_n and_o he_o minister_v the_o apt_a remedy_n for_o curinge_v this_o disease_n of_o ambition_n while_o he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n who_o make_v to_o vanish_v and_o utter_o blot_v all_o vain_a glory_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n which_o follow_v next_o christ_n warn_v we_o in_o seek_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o good_a work_v patient_o to_o wait_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thy_o father_n say_v he_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o when_o even_o then_o when_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v arise_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o hide_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a mathewe_n 6._o mark_n luke_n 5._o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o love_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v in_o
to_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v us._n but_o he_o condemn_v the_o immoderate_a care_n for_o two_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o man_n do_v waste_v and_o torment_v themselves_o therewith_o in_o vain_a by_o take_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v or_o their_o call_n will_v bear_v then_o that_o they_o take_v more_o upon_o themselves_o then_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o and_o use_v their_o own_o industry_n they_o neglect_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o promise_n be_v to_o beholden_a psal._n 127._o 2._o when_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v lie_v down_o late_o and_o shall_v rise_v early_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n the_o faithful_a shall_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enjoy_v rest_n and_o sleep_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o labour_n and_o care_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o life_n because_o that_o they_o repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v quiet_o take_v their_o rest_n hereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v how_o much_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o care_n for_o their_o lyve_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v labour_v asmuch_o as_o his_o call_n do_v bear_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v further_a appoynte_n that_o their_o necessity_n shall_v provoke_v every_o man_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n suche_n a_o care_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o slothful_a security_n and_o excessive_a torment_n wherewith_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v waste_v themselves_o if_o that_o we_o do_v weigh_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n well_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o every_o care_n but_o that_o which_o grow_v of_o distrust_n be_v not_o careful_a say_v he_o what_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v for_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o that_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o poverty_n and_o want_n as_o if_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v provision_n every_o moment_n 25._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worth_a he_o reason_v from_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o care_n too_o much_o how_o the_o life_n may_v be_v maynetain_v now_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o life_n itself_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o same_o and_o certeine_o we_o do_v god_n no_o small_a injury_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o distrust_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o food_n and_o clothing_n as_o though_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v we_o out_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o fortune_n for_o whosoever_o be_v certeine_o persuade_v that_o he_o know_v what_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o life_n be_v let_v not_o the_o same_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o his_o necessity_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o fear_n or_o carefulness_n for_o provision_n shall_v assault_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o life_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n this_o be_v the_o remedy_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o infidelity_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o excessive_a care_n therefore_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o amend_v this_o covetousness_n be_v if_o we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o care_n of_o us._n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o draw_v the_o faithful_a from_o covetousness_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 5._o because_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o neglect_v none_o of_o his_o creature_n though_o they_o be_v the_o mean_a it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v the_o heavenly_a father_n nourysh_v the_o fowl_n for_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o they_o sustain_v their_o life_n yet_o how_o many_o of_o we_o do_v think_v that_o their_o life_n do_v depend_v of_o that_o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o extend_v his_o providence_n even_o to_o they_o if_o that_o it_o be_v thorough_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n do_v with_o his_o hand_n minister_v nourishment_n to_o the_o fowl_n our_o hope_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a which_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n and_o which_o be_v account_v amongste_v his_o child_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fowl_n do_v not_o sow_v nor_o mow_v he_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n persuade_v we_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o only_o mean_v that_o though_o all_o help_n shall_v cease_v yet_o the_o only_a providence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o abundant_o bestow_v upon_o the_o beast_n what_o soever_o be_v needful_a luke_n for_o the_o fowl_n name_v raven_n alludinge_v peradventure_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psal_n 147._o 9_o who_o give_v food_n to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o some_o think_v that_o david_n do_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o raven_n because_o that_o when_o at_o the_o first_o the_o old_a one_o have_v forsake_v they_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v of_o god_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n will_n be_v none_o other_o then_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v his_o to_z cast_v their_o care_n upon_o god_n 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n christ_n here_o condemn_v a_o other_o fault_n which_o be_v almost_o always_o join_v with_o the_o immoderate_a care_n of_o provision_n that_o be_v that_o a_o mortal_a man_n take_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o doubt_v not_o through_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o pass_v his_o bound_n i_o know_v say_v jeremy_n 10._o 23._o that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v &_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o man_n find_v which_o dare_v not_o promise_v himself_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o power_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v not_o regard_v they_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o thing_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v bridle_v this_o mad_a boldness_n do_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o our_o life_n depend_v of_o the_o only_a blessing_n of_o god._n for_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v man_n do_v fond_o weary_v themselves_o when_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a and_o all_o their_o care_n do_v come_v to_o no_o effect_n but_o as_o god_n bless_v they_o the_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v by_o luke_n when_o christ_n add_v if_o you_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v least_o why_o be_v you_o careful_a for_o the_o remnant_n for_o by_o those_o word_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o he_o reprove_v not_o only_o the_o dystruste_n but_o the_o pride_n that_o man_n do_v challenge_v to_o their_o wit_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v not_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o herb_n and_o flower_n do_v excel_v whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v with_o their_o riches_n power_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v account_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o of_o perfect_a lentie_n although_o all_o outward_a mean_n be_v want_v so_o that_o the_o only_a blessing_n of_o god_n may_v flourish_v o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n christ_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n in_o this_o beehalfe_n blame_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o care_n we_o have_v according_a to_o the_o grossness_n of_o our_o wit_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v our_o infidelity_n bewray_v itself_o except_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o after_o our_o desire_n therefore_o very_a many_o which_o in_o great_a matter_n seem_v to_o be_v endue_v at_o least_o with_o a_o indifferent_a faith_n yet_o do_v faint_a at_o the_o danger_n of_o poverty_n matth._n 6._o mark_n luke_n 12._o 31._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v 32._o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n seek_v the_o gentile_n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o 34._o care_v not_o then_o for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v care_v for_o itself_o the_o day_n have_v enough_o
have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o his_o life_n and_o do_v so_o diligent_o commend_v he_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a palsy_n which_o at_o the_o first_o do_v put_v he_o in_o despair_n of_o life_n for_o the_o slow_a palsy_n be_v without_o torment_n and_o mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v grievous_o vex_v and_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n so_o both_o say_n prevail_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n either_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n or_o the_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o less_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disease_n luke_n 5._o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o godliness_n for_o he_o can_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n love_v so_o detest_v a_o nation_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o building_n of_o a_o synagogue_n he_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o say_v and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v christ_n show_v himself_o bountiful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o godly_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o by_o their_o entreaty_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o a_o gentile_a which_o they_o themselves_o contemptuous_o refuse_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o they_o why_o do_v not_o they_o enjoy_v that_o grace_n themselves_o before_o they_o get_v it_o for_o stranger_n but_o such_o security_n do_v always_o reign_v amongst_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v to_o make_v god_n after_o a_o sort_n obedient_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o power_n and_o wil._n then_o be_v fill_v therewith_o or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o taste_v thereof_o at_o all_o they_o resign_v it_o unto_o other_o as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a math_n 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o rouse_n because_o mathewe_n be_v short_a he_o bring_v the_o man_n speak_v thus_o himself_o but_o luke_n express_v it_o more_o full_o say_v that_o he_o give_v this_o in_o commandment_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o be_v all_o one_o but_o there_o be_v two_o cipall_a point_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o centurion_n spare_v christ_n for_o honour_n sake_n require_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o weary_v himself_o because_o he_o account_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o come_n then_o he_o attribute_v so_o great_a power_n to_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o only_a will_n and_o word_n he_o can_v restore_v his_o servant_n to_o life_n a_o wonder_a humility_n that_o he_o shall_v extol_v a_o man_n of_o a_o servile_a and_o a_o captive_a nation_n so_o much_o above_o himself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n through_o his_o own_o modesty_n he_o do_v not_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n to_o be_v account_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o so_o be_v afraid_a to_o injury_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o unclean_a what_o soever_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v so_o reverent_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o to_o he_o nay_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n he_o account_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a his_o speech_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v persuade_v so_o high_o to_o extol_v christ_n and_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v increase_v the_o doubt_n the_o more_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v superstition_n to_o have_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v unknowen_a almost_o to_o all_o also_o christ_n impute_v not_o nor_o charge_v his_o word_n with_o ignorance_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o this_o reason_n enforce_v many_o interpreaters_n to_n think_v that_o the_o centurion_n celebrate_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n but_o i_o think_v that_o when_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o divine_a work_v of_o christ_n he_o simple_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v also_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n therefore_o though_o he_o understode_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o he_o and_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n be_v give_v he_o that_o in_o his_o miracle_n he_o show_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o he_o do_v not_o superstitious_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o consider_v what_o be_v commit_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o servant_n if_o avy_z object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o god_n then_o to_o do_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o please_v &_o that_o this_o mighty_a power_n can_v not_o without_o sacrilege_n be_v give_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o again_o be_v easy_o answer_v although_o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o so_o subtle_o distinguish_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v christ_n be_v this_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o therefore_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o heal_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a power_n do_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o beleve_v that_o such_o power_n proceed_v the_o similitude_n which_o the_o centurion_n use_v be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o like_a as_o they_o say_v but_o compare_v the_o less_o with_o the_o great_a for_o he_o account_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v over_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n 10._o jesus_n marvel_v although_o it_o can_v befall_v to_o god_n to_o marvel_n because_o that_o it_o arise_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o yet_o may_v it_o befall_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v with_o our_o flesh_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n affection_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n even_o in_o israel_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o not_o simple_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o marie_n do_v herein_o at_o the_o jest_n excel_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v bear_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o son_n bear_v of_o her_o womb_n to_o be_v her_o creator_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o only_a redeemer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o two_o especial_a cause_n namely_o that_o of_o so_o little_a and_o small_a a_o taste_n of_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a fruit_n and_o that_o so_o sudden_o for_o this_o be_v not_o common_a so_o high_o to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o only_o begin_v to_o shine_v as_o certain_a spark_n in_o christ._n then_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v bend_v to_o outward_a sign_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v this_o heathen_a man_n require_v no_o visible_a sign_n but_o say_v that_o the_o only_a word_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o come_n to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o need_v but_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v this_o faith_n of_o he_o wherefore_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o he_o commend_v this_o faith_n because_o he_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n only_o what_o will_v even_a one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v come_v lord_n see_v and_o touch_v this_o man_n desire_v neither_o his_o corporal_a come_n nor_o his_o touch_v but_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a power_n include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o
shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o &_o of_o my_o word_n among_o this_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a also_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 26._o for_o who_o soever_o shall_v be_v ashame_v of_o i_o &_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 12._o 8._o also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v also_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 51._o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o debate_n 52._o for_o from_o henceforth_o there_o shall_v be_v â_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o &_o two_o against_o three_o 53._o the_o father_n shall_v be_v divide_v against_o the_o son_n &_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n agaist_fw-mi the_o daughter_n &_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n in_o law_n against_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n &_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 32._o who_o soever_o therefore_o he_o apply_v that_o now_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n because_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n lest_o it_o draw_v we_o from_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n do_v straight_o require_v and_o the_o world_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o therefore_o for_o this_o end_n it_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v always_o strong_a and_o courageous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a for_o martyrdom_n further_o though_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v as_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v account_v and_o worthy_o as_o a_o especial_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n for_o if_o earthly_a king_n for_o the_o great_a defence_n of_o their_o glory_n &_o increase_v of_o their_o richesse_n do_v call_v their_o subject_n to_o arm_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a defend_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o heavenly_a king_n at_o least_o with_o their_o tongue_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v quench_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v which_o suppress_v the_o same_o inward_o as_o though_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v we_o here_o his_o witness_n by_o who_o mouth_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v renown_v in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v oppose_v against_o all_o false_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n faith_n shall_v lie_v choke_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v open_o show_v itself_o before_o man_n who_o soever_o avoid_v it_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n do_v not_o he_o by_o dally_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n banish_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v of_o the_o teacher_n a_o more_o notable_a confession_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o private_a man_n then_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o like_a measure_n of_o faith_n as_o every_o man_n do_v more_o excel_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o go_v before_o in_o his_o example_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n but_o where_o when_o how_o oft_o how_o and_o how_o far_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a law_n but_o the_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o none_o of_o we_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n in_o time_n and_o we_o must_v ask_v also_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o boldness_n by_o who_o direction_n we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v convenient_a and_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v certain_o commit_v unto_o us._n he_o will_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v add_v a_o promise_n which_o in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v kindle_v our_o zeal_n the_o antithesis_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v he_o our_o testimony_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o again_o to_o we_o as_o in_o stead_n of_o recompense_n if_o we_o compare_v man_n mortal_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v then_o that_o which_o he_o require_v for_o although_o man_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o perverse_a yet_o christ_n esteem_v as_o much_o of_o it_o that_o we_o give_v testimony_n to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n therefore_o to_o amplify_v it_o it_o be_v say_v by_o mark_n and_o luke_n in_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n because_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o it_o further_o if_o the_o promise_n move_v not_o any_o man_n sufficient_o there_o follow_v a_o horrible_a threaten_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o will_v deny_v all_o they_o which_o unfaithful_o have_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n now_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n go_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o dissimulation_n when_o as_o christ_n shall_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o who_o shall_v god_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o child_n but_o they_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o false_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o sense_n his_o divine_a glory_n shall_v then_o be_v show_v open_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v now_o compass_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v they_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o adorn_v his_o majesty_n the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n answer_v to_o the_o text_n of_o matthew_n but_o that_o which_o we_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o mark_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o join_v they_o together_o luke_n 51._o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v that_o which_o christ_n require_v even_o now_o of_o his_o disciple_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v perform_v for_o himself_o without_o any_o business_n if_o all_o the_o world_n with_o one_o consent_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o do_v also_o sharp_o resist_v it_o we_o can_v confess_v christ_n without_o the_o variance_n and_o hatred_n of_o many_o therefore_o christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o battle_n for_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v fight_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v a_o double_a offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v trouble_v their_o weak_a mind_n not_o a_o little_a sith_o the_o prophet_n promise_a peace_n and_o a_o quiet_a state_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v the_o disciple_n else_o hope_v for_o then_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n quiet_a whether_o soever_o they_o shall_v come_v now_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o brotherly_a concord_n among_o us._n therefore_o to_o have_v strife_n and_o contention_n kindle_v in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o much_o less_o with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n commend_v because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n flourish_v not_o but_o among_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o in_o godly_a conscience_n and_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o unbelever_n though_o it_o be_v
more_o full_o kindle_v in_o they_o &_o that_o their_o strength_n become_v more_o perfect_a be_v they_o not_o all_o like_a to_o a_o reed_n half_o break_v and_o to_o a_o smoke_a match_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o frame_v himself_o so_o to_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o let_v every_o man_n endeavour_n to_o profit_v better_o in_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o wander_v all_o our_o life_n long_o or_o bend_v &_o turn_v at_o every_o blast_n like_v unto_o reed_n but_o let_v we_o grow_v on_o to_o be_v perfect_a man_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o against_o the_o sundry_a assault_n of_o sathan_n let_v not_o our_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o few_o small_a spark_n hide_v in_o a_o dark_a smoke_n but_o let_v it_o show_v forth_o bright_a shine_a beam_n now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o minister_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o but_o because_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n some_o do_v false_o &_o foolish_o pretend_v that_o mildness_n be_v general_o to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o man_n that_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o the_o prophet_n express_o make_v between_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o obstinate_a for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a who_o hardness_n it_o be_v meet_v shall_v be_v break_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o beetle_n which_o either_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v darkness_n over_o all_o place_n or_o else_o be_v firebrand_n to_o kindle_v consume_a fire_n every_o where_o &_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o smoke_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o that_o their_o heat_n shall_v be_v quench_v therefore_o as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v diligent_o apply_v themselves_o that_o by_o spare_v the_o weak_a they_o may_v increase_v &_o nourish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o small_a in_o they_o so_o they_o must_v in_o wisdom_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o nourish_v not_o the_o malicious_a obstinate_a which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o to_o the_o bruise_a reed_n 20._o until_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o or_o lead_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n yet_o the_o speech_n which_o mat._n use_v be_v full_a of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n without_o great_a strife_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o devil_n cast_v in_o what_o let_v and_o hindrance_n he_o may_v that_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o show_v forth_o but_o by_o great_a wrestle_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o word_n victory_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v but_o by_o fight_v for_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v the_o prophet_n have_v the_o yle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o though_o mathewe_n have_v change_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o agree_v in_o sense_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n math._n 12._o mark_v 3_o luke_n 11._o 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v deville_n no_o otherwise_v out_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 19_o and_o they_o come_v home_o 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n 21._o and_o when_o his_o kinsfolk_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o 22._o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o through_o the_o prince_n of_o deville_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 14._o then_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v dumb_a and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15._o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mark_n mean_v some_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n long_o enough_o when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o miracle_n to_o that_o wicked_a conspiracy_n which_o christ_n kinsman_n make_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v bind_v he_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o only_a miracle_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pharisy_n take_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v but_o because_o that_o they_o all_o three_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o latter_a sentence_n therefore_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o set_v down_o that_o which_o mark_n report_v and_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o frowardness_n in_o christ_n kinsman_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a helper_n in_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v get_v he_o any_o name_n ambition_n prick_v they_o so_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o become_v famous_a at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v uppe_o thither_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o advance_v himself_o now_o that_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v partly_o hate_a of_o the_o ruler_n partly_o subject_v to_o many_o evil_a speech_n and_o also_o despise_v of_o the_o most_o part_n lest_o any_o danger_n or_o envy_n or_o reproache_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a stock_n or_o kindred_n they_o devise_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o at_o home_n as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n whereby_o we_o do_v first_o learn_v how_o blind_a man_n understanding_n be_v that_o judge_v so_o perverse_o of_o the_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v shine_v most_o excellent_o in_o all_o christ_n word_n &_o deed_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_a to_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o kinsman_n they_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v but_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n lead_v please_v not_o the_o world_n and_o so_o get_v he_o no_o favour_n but_o rather_o procure_v he_o many_o man_n hatred_n they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o heavenly_a grace_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o any_o other_o birth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n warn_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v esteem_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o luke_n call_v the_o devil_n by_o who_o the_o man_n be_v possess_v dumb_a because_o of_o the_o effect_n yet_o matthew_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a plague_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a of_o natural_a disease_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o speech_n though_o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o those_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o sight_n or_o in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o satan_n have_v so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n when_o as_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v see_v which_o carry_v the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o malicious_a affection_n to_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o amaze_v and_o wonder_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n so_o compel_v they_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o may_v not_o behold_v in_o this_o history_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v their_o mind_n infect_v with_o devilish_a poison_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cavil_v at_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
find_v perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a christ_n require_v not_o a_o exact_a perfection_n wherein_o be_v no_o want_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a affection_n without_o dissimulation_n from_o the_o which_o the_o pharise_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v far_o wide_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o evil_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o satan_n so_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n though_o that_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o fly_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o sin_n and_o do_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n be_v yet_o call_v good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o vouchsafe_v so_o honourable_a a_o title_n to_o they_o which_o aspire_v to_o goodness_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n appli_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n to_o his_o present_a speech_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o discover_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o this_o one_o kind_a of_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o because_o they_o bewray_v by_o their_o false_a slander_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v say_v he_o no_o merueile_v if_o you_o vomit_v out_o evil_a word_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o malice_n let_v not_o any_o think_v the_o reproof_n to_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o true_o he_o can_v not_o have_v deal_v more_o mild_o with_o they_o other_o sin_n deserve_v sharp_a reprehension_n but_o where_o unconstant_a man_n do_v deprave_v that_o which_o be_v right_a or_o seek_v to_o colour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n against_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o right_n shall_v thunder_v more_o vehement_o then_o against_o other_o sin_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o occasion_v serve_v to_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a sophistry_n which_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v how_o precious_a truth_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o sharp_a a_o defender_n &_o revenger_n and_o i_o will_v with_o that_o this_o be_v more_o diligent_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o wit_n too_o ready_a and_o prompt_a to_o defend_v all_o cause_n and_o set_v their_o tongue_n on_o sale_n to_o utter_v all_o forge_a subtle_a shift_n but_o christ_n especial_o inveigh_v against_o they_o who_o either_o ambition_n or_o envy_n or_o other_o wicked_a desire_n enforce_v to_o speak_v evil_a and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o their_o conscience_n mislike_v christ_n also_o be_v after_o his_o manner_n sharp_a against_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o righteousness_n that_o a_o mild_a admonition_n shall_v have_v profit_v but_o little_a and_o certeinelye_o except_o hypocrite_n be_v sharp_o prick_v they_o do_v disdainful_o despise_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o proverbial_a sentense_n may_v not_o be_v always_o draw_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n because_o they_o only_o show_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o be_v cruel_a with_o sweet_a allure_a word_n shall_v deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o that_o the_o subtle_a shall_v circumvent_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o simplicity_n and_o that_o he_o which_o imagine_v most_o wicked_o shall_v in_o tongue_n pretend_v a_o angelic_a purity_n yet_o the_o common_a use_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n here_o say_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o also_o in_o a_o old_a proverb_n the_o tongue_n be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v secret_a and_o hide_a corner_n and_o every_o man_n dissemble_v his_o fault_n with_o wonderful_a shift_n yet_o the_o lord_n wre_v out_o of_o all_o man_n some_o confession_n so_o that_o they_o bewray_v with_o their_o tongue_n their_o desire_n and_o inward_a affection_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n use_v these_o parable_n for_o he_o upbraid_v the_o pharise_n for_o that_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n the_o malice_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v inward_o further_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v swear_v and_o obstinate_a enemy_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o this_o one_o cavil_n to_o lay_v open_a all_o their_o life_n and_o to_o discredit_v they_o with_o the_o people_n for_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v too_o great_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o hurt_v also_o though_o good_a speech_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o grow_v as_o man_n say_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o lip_n yet_o this_o be_v always_o true_a evil_a word_n be_v witness_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o if_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_v how_o shall_v god_n spare_v their_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o sacrilegious_a reproach_n which_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o idle_a word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o unprofitable_a which_o bring_v neither_o edify_v nor_o fruit_n this_o seem_v too_o hard_o to_o many_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o use_n our_o tongue_n be_v make_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o rash_o addicte_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o frivolous_a trifle_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o small_a offence_n to_o abuse_v the_o time_n in_o waste_v it_o about_o vain_a matter_n which_o paul_n command_v we_o col._n 4._o 5._o careful_o to_o redeem_v and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o spare_v in_o speak_v that_o can_v so_o wise_o moderate_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o some_o idle_a speech_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o all_o according_a to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o despair_n but_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o that_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n he_o will_v forget_v our_o sin_n which_o deserve_v innumerable_a death_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o life_n will_v also_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o van_n speech_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o hereby_o but_o let_v every_o man_n diligent_o endeavour_n to_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n first_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o &_o sober_o then_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o scurrility_n &_o vain_a iesting_n and_o especial_o from_o envious_a evil_n speak_v and_o last_o we_o must_v give_v our_o dilygence_n that_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n col._n 4._o 6._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v he_o appli_v the_o common_a proverb_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o say_n be_v common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v condemn_v or_o absolve_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o christ_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o differ_v namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o hide_a malice_n so_o it_o suffice_v to_o condemn_v a_o man_n and_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v by_o wrest_v this_o to_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o childish_a fancy_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o word_n not_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v account_v we_o for_o righteous_a but_o the_o pure_a speech_n purge_v we_o from_o be_v find_v wicked_a in_o our_o tongue_n be_v it_o not_o foolish_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v deserve_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o this_o place_n rather_o strengthen_v our_o doctrine_n for_o though_o christ_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o two_o word_n declare_v what_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v signify_v it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o deed_n and_o
against_o his_o enemy_n for_o although_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n be_v sharp_a and_o dangerous_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v weaken_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v they_o in_o safety_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o plague_n be_v only_o pronounce_v against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o man_n become_v profane_a by_o choke_v up_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o suppressinge_v the_o study_n of_o godliness_n matth._n 12._o mark_n 3._o luke_n 11._o 46._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desiringe_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o 47._o than_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o 48._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o whoe_o be_v my_o brethren_n 49._o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n &_o any_o brethren_n 50._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n 31._o then_o come_v his_o brethren_n and_o mother_n and_o stand_v without_o and_o send_v unto_o he_o &_o call_v he_o 32._o and_o the_o people_n sit_v about_o he_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n seek_v thou_o without_o 33._o but_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n 34._o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o compass_n about_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n &_o my_o brethren_n 35._o for_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n &_o mother_n 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v 28._o but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o blessede_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 8._o 19_o then_o come_v to_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n &_o can_v not_o come_v near_o to_o he_o for_o the_o press_n 20._o and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o certain_a which_o say_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o and_o will_v see_v thou_o 21._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o themâ_n my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v these_o which_o hear_v the_o wârd_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o lv._o 27._o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o this_o order_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n for_o she_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o mary_n who_o peradventure_o she_o never_o see_v but_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o ennoble_v and_o make_v bless_v the_o womb_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v no_o absurd_a nor_o strange_a matter_n but_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o child_n which_o be_v especial_o adorn_v with_o notable_a grace_n be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o as_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n choose_v and_o appoint_v marye_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o son_n give_v her_o great_a honour_n thereby_o yet_o christ_n answer_n yield_v not_o so_o to_o the_o woman_n word_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n nay_o say_v he_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n make_v almost_o no_o account_n of_o that_o which_o the_o woman_n only_o extol_v and_o certain_o that_o which_o she_o think_v have_v be_v mary_n great_a glory_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o her_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dignity_n to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o her_o womb_n to_o have_v christ_n spiritual_o live_v in_o she_o then_o to_o give_v he_o suck_v with_o her_o breast_n to_o be_v short_a the_o holy_a virgin_n great_a felicity_n &_o glory_n be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o her_o son_n &_o that_o he_o account_v she_o amongste_v the_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o woman_n speech_n be_v reprove_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n namely_o because_o man_n common_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o in_o a_o maze_n they_o wonder_v at_o and_o sound_n with_o full_a mouth_n for_o this_o woman_n in_o praise_v christ_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v salvation_n offer_v to_o alâ_n man_n that_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a commendation_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o power_n which_o extend_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v right_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o praise_n that_o his_o mother_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v bless_v &_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o perfect_a &_o eternal_a blessedness_n therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o esteem_v of_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o feel_v what_o benefit_n he_o have_v bring_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o in_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bless_v which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o miserable_a but_o why_o speak_v he_o nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o open_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o treasure_n &_o he_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n with_o we_o nor_o we_o again_o with_o he_o without_o his_o word_n sith_o therefore_o he_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n right_o &_o proper_o he_o call_v we_o to_o hear_v &_o keep_v the_o same_o that_o he_o by_o faith_n may_v become_v we_o now_o we_o see_v what_o christ_n answer_n differ_v from_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o he_o offer_v that_o blessedness_n liberal_o to_o all_o which_o she_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n tie_v to_o one_o house_n also_o he_o reach_v that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v account_v of_o in_o a_o common_a sort_n or_o order_n because_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a life_n blessedness_n and_o glory_n hide_v in_o he_o which_o he_o dispense_v by_o his_o word_n that_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o word_n may_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n which_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o join_v they_o together_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o first_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o then_o observe_v and_o keep_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ro._n 10._o 17._o and_o here_o arise_v the_o fountain_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o because_o that_o simple_a hear_n be_v as_o a_o vain_a look_v into_o a_o glass_n as_o james_n declare_v 1._o 23._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o add_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o eftectual_a receive_n where_o it_o take_v lively_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n so_o the_o vain_a hearer_n who_o have_v only_o his_o ear_n beat_v with_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n get_v nothing_o and_o whosoever_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n neglect_v the_o outward_a preach_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a rashness_n put_v a_o sunder_o the_o blockish_a folly_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o will_v sing_v these_o word_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o mary_n which_o do_v so_o plain_o confute_v their_o superstition_n but_o in_o their_o thanks_o give_v they_o cull_v out_o the_o woman_n word_n omit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o reprove_v but_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v bewitch_v which_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n lv._o 19_o then_o come_v to_o he_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o luke_n &_o the_o other_o
yet_o because_o he_o appoint_v no_o time_n &_o that_o luke_n express_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o pharisy_n table_n it_o seem_v best_a to_o follow_v this_o order_n also_o because_o the_o purpose_n of_o math._n be_v to_o show_v for_o what_o cause_v the_o scribe_n be_v kindle_v with_o extreme_a madness_n among_o other_o his_o odious_a sermon_n he_o set_v down_o this_o also_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o course_n neglect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n the_o history_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o guest_n have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o reprove_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o pharisy_n guest_n and_o friend_n shall_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n of_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o godliness_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o scorn_n or_o jest_n but_o as_o man_n touch_v with_o a_o small_a faith_n and_o not_o open_o wicked_a do_v without_o regard_n speak_v among_o their_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o i_o think_v that_o this_o man_n cast_v out_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v that_o he_o again_o may_v gather_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o as_o yet_o savour_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a and_o earthly_a for_o he_o use_v not_o the_o phrase_n to_o eat_v bread_n metaphorical_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o dream_v i_o know_v not_o of_o what_o state_n replenish_v with_o prosperous_a abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a which_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o child_n into_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a as_o that_o spartan_a say_v in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o athenian_n know_v what_o thing_n be_v right_a but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o so_o christ_n here_o reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v many_o notable_a word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n call_v they_o love_o &_o gentle_o unto_o he_o they_o contemptuous_o refuse_v his_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o pinch_v the_o jew_n by_o name_n as_o shall_v better_o appear_v somewhat_o after_o but_o matthew_n differ_v from_o luke_n in_o this_o that_o he_o set_v down_o many_o circumstance_n when_o the_o other_o do_v summary_o only_o propose_v the_o matter_n itself_o so_o matthew_n say_v that_o a_o king_n prepare_v a_o marriage_n supper_n for_o his_o son_n luke_n do_v simple_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o feast_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o many_o servant_n this_o speak_v not_o but_o of_o one_o he_o note_v many_o sending_n this_o but_o only_o one_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n be_v beat_v or_o slay_v this_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o contempt_n last_o he_o report_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o come_v into_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o marriage_n garment_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o luke_n but_o we_o have_v other_o where_o note_v also_o the_o like_a difference_n when_o as_o mathewe_n have_v be_v more_o plentiful_a and_o large_a in_o entreat_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o sum_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o when_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o the_o jew_n prepare_v as_o it_o be_v a_o banquet_n board_n for_o they_o they_o despise_v the_o honour_n offer_v they_o that_o many_o interpreaters_n doe_n apply_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o regard_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n in_o his_o covenant_n then_o that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o over_o his_o people_n and_o may_v join_v his_o church_n to_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a band_n of_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v &_o allow_v and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o servant_n be_v send_v out_o to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v in_o these_o word_n he_o note_v a_o double_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o other_o nation_n then_o that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o their_o adoption_n by_o his_o prophet_n for_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o man_n which_o make_v marriage_n feast_n do_v write_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o they_o will_v have_v for_o their_o guest_n then_o they_o bid_v they_o by_o their_o servant_n so_o god_n choose_v the_o jew_n before_o all_o other_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o familiar_a friend_n then_o he_o call_v they_o by_o hyâ_n prophet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v feast_v at_o the_o marriage_n and_o though_o they_o which_o be_v first_o call_v live_v not_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o salvation_n be_v propose_v in_o common_a to_o all_o whereof_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o malice_n for_o that_o people_n wicked_o despise_v the_o call_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n 4._o again_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o he_o speak_v so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n because_o it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v when_o that_o happy_a and_o joyful_a day_n of_o redemption_n draw_v near_o they_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o time_n for_o the_o time_n be_v appoint_v they_o long_o before_o and_o now_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v haste_v to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o call_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a prophecy_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o that_o people_n have_v rage_v against_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o accuse_v the_o old_a people_n only_o of_o pride_n &_o contempt_n because_o their_o fury_n increase_v with_o the_o time_n which_o at_o length_n be_v pour_v with_o all_o violence_n upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v send_v last_o even_o at_o supper_n time_n be_v sharp_o entreat_v and_o slay_v so_o when_o as_o outrageous_a cruelty_n be_v join_v to_o the_o proud_a reject_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o people_n break_v out_o into_o the_o extreeme_v sin_n yet_o he_o lay_v not_o this_o offence_n upon_o they_o all_o together_o for_o in_o the_o last_o call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v partly_o reject_v by_o careless_a contemner_n and_o partly_o reject_v surious_o by_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o come_v common_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o more_o god_n call_v the_o wicked_a to_o salvation_n the_o more_o they_o break_v out_o against_o he_o now_o that_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v which_o be_v both_o in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o go_v to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o husbandry_n or_o as_o luke_n report_v one_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n a_o other_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n a_o other_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n by_o these_o word_n christ_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n ãâã_d none_o of_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o while_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hold_v we_o bind_v they_o be_v so_o many_o allurement_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o shameful_a matter_n that_o man_n create_v for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n shall_v as_o beast_n be_v carry_v to_o transitory_a thing_n but_o this_o disease_n be_v spread_v every_o where_o so_o that_o one_o scarce_o of_o a_o hundred_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o vain_a richesse_n or_o other_o commodity_n and_o though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o disease_n yet_o every_o one_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o own_o covetousness_n into_o a_o contrary_a course_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n run_v out_o of_o order_n hither_o or_o thither_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o profane_a man_n make_v show_v of_o honest_a pretence_n for_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o though_o their_o slouthe_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v little_o esteem_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o from_o such_o delight_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v
say_n bring_v cleanness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o clean_o before_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v double_a fool_n not_o consider_v what_o a_o silthy_a blot_n of_o infamy_n they_o cast_v upon_o their_o confession_n they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o well_o if_o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o have_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o ten_o part_n only_o return_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v wicked_o alienate_v away_o for_o they_o can_v pretend_v this_o as_o a_o title_n of_o their_o confession_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o return_v again_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o they_o that_o none_o return_v from_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o these_o trifle_n be_v let_v pass_v we_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o priest_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v here_n appear_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o here_o also_o be_v a_o instruction_n give_v how_o much_o obedience_n of_o faith_n shall_v please_v god_n for_o hereof_o come_v their_o sudden_a health_n that_o they_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n doubt_v not_o to_o take_v their_o journey_n at_o christ_n his_o commandment_n if_o that_o that_o vanish_v faith_n want_v a_o lively_a root_n only_o bring_v out_o the_o herb_n be_v yet_o adorn_v of_o god_n with_o a_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a a_o reward_n remain_v for_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v settle_v sincere_o and_o perfect_o in_o god_n for_o though_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n profit_v not_o the_o 9_o leper_n to_o salvation_n but_o for_o their_o âleeting_a and_o frail_a faith_n they_o only_o obtain_v a_o temporal_a gift_n yet_o under_o this_o figure_n it_o be_v show_v we_o how_o effectual_a a_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v 15._o then_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o return_v in_o the_o midste_v of_o the_o journey_n and_o luke_n word_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o until_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o common_a society_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o neglectinge_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o defraud_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n except_o that_o other_o conjecture_n shall_v rather_o like_v you_o assoon_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o cleanse_v before_o he_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a zeal_n come_v to_o the_o author_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o sacrifice_n at_o thanksgiving_n but_o in_o christ_n word_n there_o be_v a_o upbraid_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o he_o do_v odious_o compare_v one_o stranger_n with_o many_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o they_o to_o devour_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o godliness_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o notable_a miracle_n christ_n have_v almost_o no_o name_n amongst_o they_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v general_o condemn_v all_o by_o this_o complaint_n except_o we_o become_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n 19_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o some_o interpreaters_n do_v restrain_v this_o word_n save_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o since_o christ_n commend_v the_o lively_a faith_n in_o this_o samaritane_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o other_o nine_o be_v save_v for_o they_o have_v all_o general_o like_o health_n thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n here_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o profane_a man_n do_v namely_o as_o comfortable_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o other_o nine_o leper_n be_v heal_v but_o because_o they_o do_v wicked_o blot_n out_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o unthankfulness_n hinder_v and_o pollute_v the_o health_n itself_o so_o that_o they_o take_v not_o that_o profit_n by_o the_o same_o which_o they_o ought_v therefore_o only_a faith_n sanctifi_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a to_o we_o and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o lawful_a use_n they_o may_v be_v to_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n declare_v by_o this_o word_n how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n right_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o with_o this_o temporal_a gift_n the_o samaritane_n be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n how_o certain_o not_o so_o that_o he_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n for_o this_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o token_n of_o a_o fatherly_a love_n at_o his_o hand_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisy_n this_o question_n undoubted_o be_v move_v in_o scorn_n for_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v speak_v daily_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n amongst_o the_o jew_n the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o plausible_a colour_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v he_o by_o therefore_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v speakein_n vain_a and_o trifle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o do_v ask_v he_o je_o when_o at_o length_n that_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v yet_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o rather_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n then_o to_o scorn_v at_o i_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n neglect_v those_o dog_n apply_v his_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v after_o provoke_v by_o the_o wicked_a he_o take_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v laugh_v to_o scrone_n by_o the_o lord_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v defend_v from_o their_o cavil_n it_o show_v itself_o the_o more_o christ_n here_o use_v this_o word_n observation_n for_o great_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v lofty_o as_o in_o a_o pomp_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a with_o fleshly_a eye_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a renew_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v perverse_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o look_v about_o hither_o or_o other_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v some_o visible_a note_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v must_v be_v seek_v inward_o for_o he_o give_v to_o his_o elect_v a_o heavenly_a newness_n of_o life_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v overthwart_o reproove_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o aspire_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o transitory_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n only_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o then_o a_o perfect_v renew_v of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o world_n may_v follow_v in_o his_o time_n mathewe_n 13._o mark_v 6._o luke_n 53._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o parable_n he_o depart_v thence_o 54._o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o come_v this_o wisdom_n &_o great_a work_n unto_o this_o man_n 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v marie_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n 56._o and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n 57_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 58._o and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o unbelief_n sake_n 1._o afterwards_o he_o depart_v thence_o &_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v
other_o side_n unto_o bethsaida_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n 46._o then_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 47._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o alone_o on_o the_o land_n 48._o and_o he_o see_v they_o trouble_v in_o row_v for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v upon_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o 49._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o cry_v out_o 50._o for_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a but_o anon_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 51._o then_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o they_o be_v sor_n amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n and_o marvel_v 52._o for_o they_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o loaf_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v  _fw-fr 21._o jesus_n compel_v his_o disciple_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o compel_v they_o because_o to_o leave_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o against_o their_o will_n also_o they_o do_v herein_o declare_v how_o much_o they_o obey_v he_o while_o against_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o give_v place_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o certain_o in_o show_v it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o he_o will_v remain_v alone_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n when_o night_n approach_v therefore_o their_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a master_n be_v more_o regard_v and_o esteem_v by_o they_o then_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v probable_a on_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o we_o do_v not_o right_o and_o perfect_o obey_v god_n except_o we_o do_v simple_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v how_o much_o soever_o our_o sense_n repugn_v against_o the_o same_o certain_o god_n always_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n but_o he_o often_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v selfewise_o but_o whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n thus_o christ_n compel_v his_o disciple_n to_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o to_o that_o rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o next_o follow_v 23._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n alone_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o who_o the_o tempest_n to_o come_v can_v not_o be_v hide_v do_v not_o neglect_v in_o his_o prayer_n the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o prevent_v the_o peril_n then_o apply_v himself_o to_o prayer_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o both_o nature_n as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v when_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o will_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n by_o pray_v neither_o do_v he_o that_o feignedlye_o but_o he_o show_v a_o sincere_a affection_n of_o humane_a love_n towards_o us._n in_o this_o matter_n the_o divine_a majesty_n withdraw_v itself_o after_o a_o sort_n which_o yet_o show_v itself_o at_o length_n in_o his_o order_n but_o in_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o freely_a pray_v far_o from_o all_o noise_n we_o know_v how_o easy_o the_o ardent_a zeal_n in_o prayer_n through_o the_o least_o disturbance_n either_o fall_v away_o or_o else_o wax_v cold_a and_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o imperfection_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n diligent_o to_o use_v all_o help_n which_o may_v deliver_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v free_a may_v be_v whole_o bend_v into_o heaven_n and_o solitariness_n much_o avail_v in_o this_o that_o they_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a have_v god_n alone_o for_o witness_n pour_v out_o their_o heart_n into_o his_o bosom_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o examine_v themselves_o last_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n let_v they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o set_v not_o down_o a_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v any_o other_o where_o but_o in_o secret_a for_o paul_n also_o command_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o christ_n himself_o sometime_o pray_v before_o man_n and_o he_o also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o shall_v conceive_v prayer_n open_o among_o themselves_o but_o that_o liberty_n of_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o use_v private_a prayer_n in_o time_n convenient_a 24._o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o reader_n shall_v find_v this_o history_n expound_v by_o i_o upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v the_o short_a here_o christ_n suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v toss_v with_o a_o troublesome_a tempest_n and_o with_o some_o danger_n for_o a_o time_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v with_o ready_a mind_n receive_v help_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v they_o for_o the_o contrary_a wind_n roase_v about_o midnight_n or_o a_o little_a before_o and_o they_o at_o the_o four_o watch_n christ_n appear_v that_o be_v three_o hour_n full_a before_o day_n so_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o hardly_o shake_v with_o terror_n as_o their_o arm_n be_v toil_v with_o row_v but_o when_o necessity_n itself_o most_o urge_v they_o to_o desire_v their_o master_n presence_n they_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o blockish_a to_o be_v afraid_a at_o his_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n mark_n say_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v and_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o by_o that_o miracle_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o christ_n want_v not_o divine_a power_n to_o help_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v careful_o provide_v for_o they_o when_o necessity_n so_o require_v therefore_o their_o sluggishness_n now_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v because_o they_o do_v not_o present_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o heavenly_a power_n a_o notable_a token_n whereof_o be_v show_v but_o late_o ought_v yet_o to_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o sluggishness_n they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o former_a miracle_n so_o right_o as_o become_v they_o but_o their_o blindness_n be_v especial_o reprove_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o see_v so_o late_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o godheade_n whereof_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o loaf_n be_v testimony_n evident_a enough_o yet_o mark_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o thorough_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v not_o only_o for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v ask_v new_a eye_n of_o the_o lord_n certine_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o too_o beastly_a ignorance_n not_o to_o understande_v as_o it_o be_v the_o palpable_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n mardoth_a of_o purpose_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o blindness_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n if_o man_n can_v see_v into_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n until_o they_o be_v lighten_v from_o above_o as_o moses_n also_o say_v deut._n 29._o 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o though_o the_o word_n heart_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o will_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n which_o i_o cite_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n
himself_o to_o a_o wilful_a sluggishness_n the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o present_a offering_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o scribe_n as_o well_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n there_o be_v very_o many_o such_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v pretend_v that_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n because_o you_o to_o a_o resolute_a determination_n must_v be_v weight_v for_o nay_o they_o think_v this_o a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n of_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v all_o inquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o great_a slothfulness_n to_o neglect_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n when_o as_o they_o so_o diligent_o provide_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o pretend_v vain_a excuse_n of_o gross_a and_o deep_a ignorance_n but_o certain_a unlearned_a man_n do_v gather_v too_o much_o absurd_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o look_v into_o the_o sky_n to_o judge_v either_o of_o temperature_n or_o of_o storm_n for_o christ_n rather_o of_o the_o right_a course_n of_o nature_n argue_v that_o they_o shall_v just_o pearish_v for_o their_o unthankfulness_n which_o be_v so_o quick_a wicked_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o do_v witting_o and_o willing_o overwhelm_v the_o heavenly_a light_n with_o their_o own_o blockishness_n mark_n add_v that_o christ_n sigh_v in_o spirit_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v it_o that_o he_o take_v it_o grievous_o &_o bitter_o when_o he_o see_v these_o unthankful_a man_n so_o stubborn_o to_o resist_v against_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o become_v all_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o careful_a of_o man_n salvation_n that_o nothing_o wound_n they_o deepely_o with_o sorrow_n then_o when_o they_o see_v the_o unbeliever_n of_o set_a purpose_n stop_v uppe_o from_o themselves_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o to_o apply_v all_o the_o wit_n they_o have_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o god_n with_o their_o mist_n i_o think_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v put_v here_o emphatical_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o sighâ_n come_v of_o the_o deep_a affection_n of_o his_o heart_n lest_o any_o sophister_n shall_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v but_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o sorrow_n which_o he_o feel_v not_o inward_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n shall_v be_v altogether_o grieve_v at_o such_o ungodly_a frowardness_n 57_o why_o judge_v you_o not_o of_o yourselves_o here_o christ_n open_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o mischief_n spring_v and_o touch_v the_o boil_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o lance_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o descend_v not_o into_o their_o own_o conscience_n nor_o make_v there_o any_o search_n with_o themselves_o before_o god_n what_o be_v right_a for_o hereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o proud_a in_o their_o quarrel_a and_o that_o they_o cast_v forth_o such_o arrogant_a speech_n into_o the_o air_n without_o regard_n they_o gather_v not_o their_o sense_n together_o neither_o do_v they_o set_v themselves_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o truth_n be_v once_o know_v may_v have_v the_o victory_n further_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n report_n because_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o christ_n do_v general_o bend_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o other_o such_o like_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v too_o many_o so_o that_o this_o complaint_n or_o rebuke_n light_v upon_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o those_o lewd_a one_o math_n 4._o the_o wicked_a generation_n this_o place_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o sign_n but_o that_o their_o wicked_a desire_n do_v still_o provoke_v they_o to_o tempt_v god_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o call_v they_o a_o adoulterous_a generation_n because_o they_o desire_v any_o sign_n which_o god_n sometime_o grant_v to_o his_o child_n but_o because_o they_o or_o purpose_n provoke_v god_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o alive_a as_o jonas_n be_v so_o mat._n report_v mark_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o jonas_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o this_o neither_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v send_v forth_o the_o sound_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n into_o all_o place_n matthew_n 16._o mark_v 8._o luke_n 12._o 5._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n will_v they_o 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n 7._o and_o they_o think_v in_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 8._o but_o jesus_n know_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o think_v you_o thus_o in_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o perceive_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o leaf_n when_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o baskette_n take_v you_o uppe_o 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o leaf_n when_o there_o be_v 4000_o man_n and_o how_o many_o basket_n take_v you_o up_o 11._o why_o perceive_v you_o not_o that_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n 12._o then_o understode_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n 14._o and_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n neither_o have_v they_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o but_o one_o leaf_n 15._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herode_fw-la 16._o and_o they_o think_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n 17._o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_n you_o thus_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v 18._o have_v you_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o have_v you_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v 19_o when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o leaf_n among_o the_o five_o thousand_o how_o many_o baskette_v full_a of_o break_a meat_n take_v you_o uppe_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o twelve_o 20._o and_o when_o i_o break_v seven_o among_o four_o thousand_o how_o many_o baskette_n of_o the_o leave_n take_v you_o up_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o 21._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o understand_v not_o 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n so_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o a_o other_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n first_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n 5._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v here_o christ_n of_o the_o former_a matter_n take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o corruption_n which_o may_v hinder_v sincere_a godliness_n the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v there_o a_o little_a before_o who_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o a_o poison_a frowardness_n the_o saducee_n have_v keep_v they_o company_n of_o the_o other_o side_n herode_fw-la a_o most_o vile_a adversary_n and_o corrupter_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o disciple_n be_v among_o these_o danger_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v warn_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o for_o when_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n do_v incline_v of_o itself_o to_o vanity_n and_o error_n when_o lewd_a device_n false_a doctrine_n and_o such_o other_o mischief_n do_v compass_v we_o about_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o then_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v so_o ensnare_v it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o true_a religion_n shall_v have_v full_a
be_v the_o daily_a meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o have_v bear_v many_o trouble_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v new_a 25_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n a_o most_o apt_a consolation_n that_o they_o true_o shall_v find_v life_n which_o do_v willing_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n for_o mark_n do_v express_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o faithful_a this_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o matthew_n his_o word_n for_o oft_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ambition_n or_o desperation_n drive_v profane_a man_n to_o contemn_v life_n so_o that_o courageous_o they_o hasten_v to_o death_n but_o yet_o they_o profit_v not_o thereby_o also_o the_o oppose_a threaten_a avail_v much_o to_o the_o shake_n off_o of_o the_o drowsy_a sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o forewarn_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o they_o only_o prevail_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o this_o temporal_a life_n and_o the_o eternal_a as_o we_o teach_v before_o upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v seek_v for_o the_o rest_n 26._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n &_o c_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o word_n soul_n be_v here_o take_v proper_o for_o christ_n admonishth_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o create_v to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o immortality_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o great_a be_v this_o sluggishness_n and_o how_o beastly_a blockishness_n be_v it_o that_o the_o world_n so_o hold_v man_n bind_v unto_o it_o and_o overwhelmesh_v they_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o race_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n be_v finish_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o all_o man_n true_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o cast_v their_o soul_n into_o destruction_n therefore_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v enchant_v we_o with_o her_o bait_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v earnest_o consider_v do_v easy_o disperse_v the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n may_v the_o better_o sink_v into_o our_o mind_n christ_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o that_o this_o transitory_a life_n may_v become_v vile_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o earnest_a feel_n of_o thou_o heavenly_a the_o slowness_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v nead_v to_o be_v help_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n cit_v the_o faithful_a to_o his_o trybunall_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o think_v that_o they_o live_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o aspire_v to_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v at_o that_o day_n and_o the_o warning_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o strive_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o who_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a than_o their_o life_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v fayde_v cast_v your_o life_n into_o my_o hand_n and_o keep_n without_o fear_n for_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o at_o length_n the_o avenger_n who_o will_v at_o length_n restore_v you_o again_o perfect_o though_o you_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o perish_v he_o mention_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n jest_n his_o disciple_n shall_v judge_v of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o the_o present_a face_n or_o show_v for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v base_a and_o despise_a be_v hide_v under_o the_o habit_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n further_o those_o word_n which_o mark_v and_o luke_n have_v more_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v expound_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n also_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o otherwhere_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n promise_v to_o good_a work_n it_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o merit_n of_o they_o against_o the_o free_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v it_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o study_n of_o welldoing_a while_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n beside_o our_o desert_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n &_o pleasure_n bestow_v a_o reward_n not_o due_a unto_o our_o work_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o because_o the_o disciple_n may_v yet_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n styr_v they_o up_o with_o a_o near_a hopei_fw-la namely_o that_o he_o will_v short_o give_v a_o show_n or_o token_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v we_o know_v how_o true_a the_o common_a proverb_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v haste_n itself_o seem_v to_o make_v delay_n but_o it_o be_v find_v most_o true_a especial_o among_o we_o while_o our_o salvation_n be_v differ_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n refresh_v his_o disciple_n he_o propose_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o confirmation_n a_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o seem_v too_o long_o for_o you_o to_o wait_v for_o my_o come_n i_o will_v soon_o prevent_v the_o same_o for_o before_o you_o shall_v die_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v evidente_fw-la before_o your_o eye_n of_o the_o hope_n whereof_o i_o command_v you_o to_o depend_v this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o which_o some_o do_v imagine_v of_o john_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n which_o christ_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o show_v it_o more_o ful_o by_o sendinge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o work_v marvellous_a work_n for_o in_o these_o beginning_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n when_o by_o true_a &_o certain_a tryalle_n they_o may_v know_v he_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 17_o mark_n 9_o luk._n 9_o 1._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n &_o james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n a_o part_n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n 3._o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o 4._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o jesus_n master_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_v they_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o 6._o and_o when_o the_o discyple_n hear_v that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 7._o then_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 8._o and_o when_o they_o life_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o 2._o and_o six_o day_n after_o jesus_n take_v peter_n &_o james_n and_o john_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n out_o of_o the_o way_n alone_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n do_v shine_v and_o be_v very_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o white_a as_o no_o full_a can_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elyas_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 5._o then_o
the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n come_v from_o that_o fountain_n neither_o be_v the_o son_n therefore_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n that_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v hate_v but_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v with_o they_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o though_o the_o estate_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v diverse_a for_o these_o be_v never_o estrange_v from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v a_o reconciler_n but_o we_o by_o sin_n be_v enemy_n until_o christ_n reconcile_v he_o unto_o us._n yet_o that_o be_v always_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o both_o so_o as_o he_o embrace_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v not_o be_v join_v to_o god_n without_o a_o head_n now_o when_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v here_o and_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v distincte_n in_o personne_n though_o the_o essence_n and_o majesty_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o hear_v he_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v back_o by_o this_o word_n to_o the_o only_a doctoure_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v depend_v only_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o though_o christ_n come_v to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o so_o hold_v the_o chief_a room_n that_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o swallow_v uppe_o those_o spark_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n at_o who_o come_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n in_o old_a time_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o belove_a son_n furthermore_o at_o this_o day_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o hear_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n then_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o master_n may_v whole_o rest_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o he_o challenge_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o alone_o mathewe_n 23._o 8._o and_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o prerogative_n safe_a except_o that_o all_o man_n tongue_n keep_v silence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o soever_o man_n have_v devise_v shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o under_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o do_v daily_o send_v forth_o doctor_n but_o such_o as_o do_v pure_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o not_o such_o as_o do_v mix_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o own_o addition_n in_o sum_n no_o man_n be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n except_o that_o he_o be_v both_o christ_n disciple_n and_o also_o bring_v other_o to_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v 6._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v this_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o strike_v the_o disciple_n with_o this_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o impriâte_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v which_o be_v so_o afââde_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a do_v either_o scorn_n at_o it_o or_o contemptuous_o despise_v it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v not_o effectual_o touch_v they_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v cast_v we_o down_o assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v he_o but_o christ_n afterward_o do_v his_o office_n raise_v uppe_o they_o that_o be_v throw_v down_o for_o therefore_o come_v he_o down_o to_o we_o that_o by_o his_o direction_n the_o faithful_a might_n without_o fear_n appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n which_o otherwise_o consume_v all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o terrible_a unto_o they_o furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o in_o word_n but_o also_o confirm_v they_o by_o touch_v that_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v only_a christ_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o only_a christ_n may_v continue_v glorious_a for_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o help_n of_o moses_n right_o he_o must_v not_o be_v rest_v upon_o but_o we_o must_v apply_v our_o diligence_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o place_n also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o overthrowinge_v of_o their_o superstition_n which_o do_v not_o only_o set_v christ_n equal_a with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o do_v so_o join_v he_o with_o their_o common_a half_a saint_n as_o if_o that_o he_o be_v as_o any_o one_o of_o their_o number_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v in_o his_o saint_n to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v forcible_o take_v unto_o themselves_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o christ_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o error_n may_v have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n their_o mind_n wander_v in_o seek_v after_o man_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v comfortable_o raise_v they_o uppe_o he_o only_o be_v see_v of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o have_v that_o comfort_n in_o we_o wherewith_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o fear_n all_o those_o foolish_a affection_n which_o do_v draw_v we_o hither_o and_o thither_o shall_v vanish_v away_o matthew_n 17._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 9_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v show_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 10._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 11._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o certain_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o &_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o soever_o they_o will_v likewise_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o 13._o then_o the_o disciple_n perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o john_n baptist._n 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o they_o have_v see_v save_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o 10._o so_o they_o keep_v that_o matter_n to_o themselves_o and_o demand_v one_o of_o a_o other_o what_o the_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v 11._o also_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 12._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o elias_n very_o shall_v come_v first_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 13._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o soever_o they_o will_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 36._o and_o they_o keep_v it_o close_o and_o tell_v no_o mannâ_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o haddâ_fw-mi see_v 9_o and_o aâ_n they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n we_o have_v show_v before_o why_o the_o time_n be_v not_o as_o then_o full_o come_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o vision_n and_o true_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n except_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v at_o his_o resurrection_n a_o more_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o after_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n show_v itself_o open_o that_o momentanie_n behold_v of_o his_o glory_n begin_v to_o have_v place_n that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v even_o when_o he_o be_v most_o abase_v that_o yet_o his_o godhead_n remain_v sound_o with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n until_o he_o shall_v arise_v from_o death_n 10._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v assoon_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n do_v think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v begin_v for_o so_o do_v they_o expound_v this_o say_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v
they_o do_v very_o fond_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o herein_o they_o offend_v that_o they_o desire_v now_o to_o see_v triumph_n when_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o go_v through_o the_o warfare_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v loath_a and_o be_v unpacient_a that_o the_o time_n or_o triumph_n be_v delay_v let_v we_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o solace_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n assuage_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n contain_v mat._n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o course_n they_o have_v begin_v christ_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o as_o then_o be_v hide_v shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v faint_v at_o this_o your_o base_a estate_n for_o i_o who_o do_v scarce_o lie_v amongste_v the_o mean_a will_v at_o the_o length_n ascend_v into_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n therefore_o bear_v a_o little_a until_o the_o time_n of_o manifest_v of_o my_o glory_n shall_v come_v but_o what_o do_v he_o then_o promise_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n for_o by_o give_v they_o throne_n wherein_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o ambassador_n or_o to_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o president_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o kingly_a assembly_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v twelve_o in_o number_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o god_n by_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n will_v gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a remnaunte_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a dignity_n but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v hide_v therefore_o christ_n defer_v their_o desire_n unto_o the_o last_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o then_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o the_o regeneration_n some_o do_v refer_v this_o point_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n so_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o newness_n which_o shall_v follow_v our_o restore_n while_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o our_o weak_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o do_v rather_o refer_v this_o regeneration_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n because_o the_o world_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o the_o church_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o renewinge_v of_o the_o church_n so_o often_o promise_v make_v they_o hope_n for_o some_o great_a happiness_n when_o as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v christ_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o that_o error_n distinguish_v between_o the_o beeginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 28._o you_o be_v they_o though_o luke_n seem_v to_o report_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n diverse_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o time_n neither_o be_v there_o set_v down_o a_o continual_a sermon_n or_o speech_n of_o christ_n but_o diverse_a sentense_n set_v together_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n as_o shall_v again_o be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o but_o he_o use_v more_o word_n then_o mat._n for_o sith_o the_o apostle_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o continue_v constant_a he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o his_o temptation_n i_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v those_o trouble_n wherewith_o god_n general_o exercise_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o he_o do_v very_o apt_o use_v this_o word_n temptation_n for_o even_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v prove_v 29._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o ruler_n here_o but_o king_n for_o he_o impart_v with_o they_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a vehemency_n in_o that_o word_n i_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o a_o rash_a and_o hot_a desire_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o only_o have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o his_o example_n for_o though_o his_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o present_o place_v in_o his_o glory_n nay_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o through_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingly_a honour_n to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v upon_o his_o table_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n mat._n 29._o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v after_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o also_o encourage_v they_o with_o present_a comfort_n and_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o though_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v much_o afflict_a yet_o he_o do_v never_o forsake_v they_o but_o he_o will_v recompense_v their_o sorrow_n with_o his_o help_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o take_v this_o occasion_n he_o general_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n they_o that_o shall_v willing_o lose_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v more_o bless_v then_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v all_o but_o the_o chief_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n yet_o that_o promise_n of_o recompense_v of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n for_o they_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spoil_v of_o parent_n or_o child_n and_o other_o kinsman_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o rob_v of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o recover_v their_o own_o good_n that_o as_o people_n without_o company_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v painful_o and_o hardly_o travel_v in_o banishment_n with_o great_a want_n and_o poverty_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o man_n do_v right_o esteem_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o comfort_v and_o lift_v they_o up_o in_o their_o misery_n he_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v right_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v flourish_v yet_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v doubtful_a and_o afraid_a neither_o can_v they_o otherwise_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n make_v his_o merry_a so_o that_o the_o little_a good_a which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v more_o worth_n unto_o they_o and_o far_o more_o pleasant_a then_o if_o without_o christ_n great_a abundance_n of_o good_n shall_v flow_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o take_v that_o word_n be_v add_v in_o mark_n with_o persecution_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v though_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n do_v always_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n do_v always_o cleave_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o back_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o sauce_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o sweet_a which_o make_v they_o so_o merry_a that_o their_o estate_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o pleasure_n and_o dainty_n of_o king_n 30._o many_o that_o be_v first_o this_o sentence_n be_v add_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n haste_v now_o to_o the_o reward_n when_o as_o they_o be_v scarce_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o race_n and_o we_o all_o be_v of_o this_o disposition_n almost_o that_o if_o we_o have_v pass_v one_o month_n in_o service_n we_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v reward_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o if_o we_o have_v
shall_v wax_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v christ_n say_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o their_o call_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o five_o city_n which_o have_v gain_v five_o piece_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v far_a otherwise_o at_o his_o last_o come_n than_o it_o now_o appear_v for_o now_o we_o labour_v and_o travail_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o business_n of_o one_o absent_a but_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a abundance_n and_o store_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o will_v royal_o set_v we_o up_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n set_v down_o by_o matthew_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o faithful_a servant_n who_o labour_n he_o shall_v allow_v shall_v be_v make_v partner_n with_o he_o of_o the_o bless_a abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o which_o be_v add_v take_v the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o for_o then_o all_o manner_n of_o occupy_v shall_v cease_v i_o answer_v that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o they_o do_v amiss_o which_o do_v curiouslye_o search_v every_o particular_a point_n but_o the_o natural_a meaning_n be_v that_o though_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v now_o furnish_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o all_o that_o their_o want_n and_o shameful_a poverty_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a christ_n say_v that_o these_o slothful_a servant_n do_v hide_v either_o their_o talon_n or_o piece_n in_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n while_o they_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n as_o we_o see_v many_o while_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o commodity_n they_o do_v fly_v all_o duty_n of_o charitye_n and_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a profit_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o master_n after_o his_o return_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_v as_o the_o good_a may_v hereby_o receive_v comfort_n because_o they_o know_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o again_o it_o strike_v no_o small_a terror_n to_o the_o slack_a and_o slothful_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v before_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o we_o to_o reckon_v with_o ourselves_o every_o day_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n 24._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n this_o hardness_n appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o they_o do_v gather_v a_o fond_a fancy_n which_o do_v here_o dispute_v how_o austere_o and_o straight_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o christ_n purpose_n here_o to_o note_v any_o such_o rigour_n as_o to_o praise_v usury_n when_o as_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o master_n speak_v thus_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchaunger_n that_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v have_v increase_v by_o usury_n christ_n only_o declare_v that_o no_o excuse_n shall_v serve_v for_o their_o sloth_n which_o both_o suppress_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o consume_v their_o age_n in_o idleness_n whereby_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v more_o commendable_a before_o god_n then_o that_o whereof_o some_o profit_n do_v arise_v to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n this_o sentence_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v be_v expound_v before_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n also_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n before_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o utter_a darkness_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o home_n light_n for_o when_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o supper_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v many_o torch_n and_o lamp_n to_o light_v they_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdone_v of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o darkness_n luk._n 27._o moreover_o those_o my_o enemy_n in_o this_o second_o part_n he_o seem_v special_o to_o reprove_v the_o jew_n yet_o he_o touch_v all_o which_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o master_n do_v bend_v themselves_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o christ_n purpose_v not_o only_o to_o terrify_v such_o with_o denounce_v of_o horryble_a vengeance_n but_o also_o to_o keep_v his_o in_o faithful_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v no_o light_a temptation_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shake_v with_o the_o faythlesnesse_n and_o rebellion_n of_o many_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v remain_v quiet_a among_o so_o many_o tumultuous_a stir_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o will_v be_v revenge_v at_o his_o come_n of_o that_o ungodlye_a fall_a away_o math._n 21_o mark_n 11_o luk._n 19_o 1._o and_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o olyve_n than_o send_v jesus_n two_o disciple_n 2._o say_v to_o they_o go_v into_o the_o town_n that_o be_v over_o against_o you_o and_o anon_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n bind_v and_o a_o colt_n with_o she_o lose_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o i_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v aught_o unto_o you_o say_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v 4._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o yell_n you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o sole_n of_o a_o ass_n use_v to_o the_o yeake_a 6._o so_o the_o disciple_n go_v and_o do_v as_o jesus_n have_v command_v they_o 7._o and_o bring_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n and_o put_v on_o they_o their_o clothes_n and_o set_v he_o thereon_o 8._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 9_o moreover_o the_o people_n that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n then_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 1._o and_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o bethphage_n &_o bethania_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n into_o that_o town_n that_o be_v ever_o against_o you_o and_z as_o son_n as_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n beunde_n whereon_o never_o man_n sit_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o this_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v send_v he_o hither_o 4._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o sound_v a_o colt_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o in_o a_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v and_o they_o lose_v he_o 5._o then_o certain_a of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v you_o lose_v the_o colt_n 6._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o jesus_n have_v command_v they_o so_o they_o let_v they_o go_v 7._o and_o they_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o jesus_n and_o cast_v their_o garment_n in_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o 8._o and_o many_o spread_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o way_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n hosanna_n o_o thou_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o bethphage_n &_o bethania_n beside_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olyve_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 30._o say_v get_v to_o the_o town_n which_o be_v before_o you_o wherein_o assoon_o as_o you_o be_v come_v you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v whereon_o never_o man_n ãâã_d lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o hither_o 31._o and_o be_v any_o man_n ask_v you_o why_o you_o lose_v he_o then_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 32._o so_o they_o that_o be_v send_v go_v their_o way_n
that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n so_o again_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o redeemer_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o though_o he_o commend_v christ_n with_o other_o title_n as_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o furnish_v with_o salvation_n yet_o matthew_n take_v but_o that_o one_o point_n which_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n name_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v poor_a or_o meek_a that_o be_v unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o excel_v in_o royal_a and_o pompous_a estate_n and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o poverty_n that_o he_o shall_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o oppose_v this_o mean_a manner_n of_o ride_v against_o a_o princely_a pomp_n 6_o the_o disciple_n go_v it_o be_v already_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o their_o diligence_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o his_o bare_a name_n shall_v suffice_v to_o move_v stranger_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o theft_n therefore_o it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o credit_v the_o master_n in_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o again_o but_o trust_v to_o his_o promise_n they_o haste_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v let_v we_o also_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o go_v through_o all_o let_v and_o hindrance_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o us._n for_o all_o let_v set_v aside_o he_o shall_v find_v passage_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o endeavour_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a 8._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o jest_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o cut_v down_o of_o bough_n and_o spread_v of_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o vain_a title_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o as_o they_o do_v this_o in_o earnest_n and_o testify_v their_o obedience_n from_o their_o heart_n so_o christ_n account_v they_o as_o fit_v haraulde_n or_o proclaymer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o such_o a_o beginning_n when_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n even_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n call_v obscure_a man_n by_o who_o his_o majesty_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o base_a manner_n that_o they_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n of_o palm_n as_o many_o interpreter_n do_v guess_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a custom_n of_o that_o day_n i_o see_v no_o probability_n nor_o likelihood_n but_o it_o rather_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o sudden_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v example_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n have_v think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n 9_o osanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n this_o prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 25._o matthew_z also_o do_v purposely_o set_v down_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o greetinge_n be_v not_o rashlye_a give_v to_o christ_n nor_o that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v at_o random_n without_o regard_n what_o word_n soever_o come_v upon_o their_o tongue_n end_n but_o they_o reverent_o follow_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v special_a regard_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o eternal_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a order_n for_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o use_v when_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o custom_n that_o they_o everye_o where_n use_v these_o word_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o redemption_n promise_v and_o mathewes_n purpose_n be_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o to_o set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n a_o verse_n notable_o and_o common_o use_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v for_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v hoschâa_o na_o save_v i_o beseech_v but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n can_v scarce_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o tongue_n but_o that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o sound_n must_v be_v change_v and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o old_a people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o now_o and_o when_o as_o god_n will_v not_o reign_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n furthermore_o this_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n our_o king_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o erect_v by_o man_n nor_o uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o stand_v invincible_a by_o his_o defence_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o commandment_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o certeine_o gather_v out_o of_o mark_n where_o there_o be_v another_o cry_n set_v down_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n deliver_v that_o people_n &_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n from_o who_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v common_a rude_a &_o simple_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_o know_v which_o at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v but_o little_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o luke_n be_v these_o few_o word_n add_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o peace_n aswell_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god._n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n for_o though_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o cause_n more_o plain_o why_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o glory_n shall_v be_v song_n to_o god_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o of_o that_o and_o this_o that_o the_o multitude_n now_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a soul_n can_v otherwise_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n except_o god_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n math._n mark_n luke_n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o 42._o say_v o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o use_v from_o thy_o eye_n 43._o for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n 44._o and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n 41._o he_o weep_v upon_o it_o when_o as_o christ_n desire_v
these_o vainglorious_a boasting_n wherewith_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v puff_v up_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reproove_v ambition_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n but_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v the_o transgression_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n lest_o they_o shall_v object_v their_o feign_a holiness_n as_o a_o defence_n he_o answer_v it_o before_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o glory_v be_v but_o frivolous_a trifle_n &_o not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o because_o there_o reign_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o mere_a boast_n afterward_o he_o bring_v forth_o one_o kind_n whereby_o such_o ambition_n be_v easy_o know_v for_o that_o even_o in_o the_o âems_v of_o their_o garment_n they_o will_v show_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v good_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n brother_n &_o their_o philactery_n exceed_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o jew_n to_o wear_v certain_a choice_n sentence_n both_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o upon_o their_o garment_n for_o because_o that_o man_n will_v easy_o forget_v the_o law_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v thus_o âe_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o also_o command_v to_o write_v such_o sentence_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n that_o whether_o soever_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n they_o may_v present_o have_v some_o godly_a admonition_n but_o what_o do_v the_o scribe_n they_o wear_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n more_o gorgeous_o wrought_v upon_o their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o their_o glorious_a boast_n their_o filthy_a ambition_n be_v bewray_v but_o hereby_o we_o do_v also_o learn_v how_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o add_v their_o own_o vain_a fantasy_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cover_v their_o own_o sin_n under_o some_o colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n as_o in_o this_o that_o they_o wrest_v to_o serve_v their_o hypocrisy_n those_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o god_n command_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a then_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o sense_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v that_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o such_o instruction_n that_o they_o put_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o the_o deck_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o despise_v the_o law_n in_o all_o their_o life_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o more_o reprocheful_o be_v deride_v then_o when_o as_o in_o a_o stagelike_a habit_n they_o will_v feign_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o and_o will_v call_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o person_n prepare_v to_o play_v a_o comedy_n that_o which_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o robe_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n use_v long_a garment_n every_o where_o which_o fashion_n they_o also_o keep_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o zach._n 13._o 4._o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o cloak_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v so_o apparel_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n in_o their_o apparel_n then_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o scribe_n have_v wicked_o turn_v that_o to_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n and_o pomp_n the_o which_o example_n the_o popish_a sacrificer_n wrest_v to_o serve_v they_o who_o robe_n appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o their_o proud_a tyranny_n 6._o and_o they_o love_v the_o chief_a room_n he_o prove_v by_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o scribe_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o ambition_n for_o none_o do_v desire_v the_o chief_a room_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n but_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v proud_o extol_v among_o man_n then_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n but_o christ_n do_v condemn_v this_o especial_o in_o they_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v master_n for_o though_o the_o name_n rabbi_n signify_v of_o itself_o excellency_n yet_o it_o be_v grow_v at_o that_o time_n into_o such_o a_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o call_v the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n by_o that_o name_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o honour_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o do_v injury_n to_o he_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o absurd_a since_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o now_o by_o himself_o but_o ordain_v and_o set_v master_n over_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o office_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o ordain_v apostle_n which_o shall_v go_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n if_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o title_n paul_n certain_o will_v not_o have_v glory_v in_o that_o which_o he_o usurp_v by_o do_v injury_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o but_o because_o that_o christ_n purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a into_o order_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o own_o right_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v strive_v about_o the_o word_n therefore_o christ_n regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v call_v which_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o ti_v they_o within_o their_o bond_n lest_o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o this_o distinction_n must_v always_o be_v hold_v that_o christ_n only_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n of_o he_o only_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o doctor_n must_v be_v his_o minister_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v master_n under_o he_o because_o that_o they_o supply_v his_o room_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o authority_n whole_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n shall_v take_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o away_o from_o he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n but_o yet_o he_o admit_v many_o pastor_n under_o he_o so_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v above_o all_o and_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n by_o they_o so_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v note_v for_o because_o that_o we_o be_v brethren_n no_o man_n must_v strive_v to_o use_v mastershippe_n over_o other_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o mastership_n as_o do_v not_o violate_v brotherly_a fellowship_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o condemn_v to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v nothing_o else_o command_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v depend_v of_o christ_n mouth_n only_o paul_n reason_v almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o judge_v rash_o one_o of_o a_o other_o because_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o we_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n rom._n 14._o 10._o 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n he_o challenge_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n to_o god_n alone_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a master_n for_o man_n take_v not_o this_o name_n to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o call_v they_o our_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n neither_o be_v that_o distinction_n which_o some_o do_v make_v to_o any_o purpose_n that_o man_n which_o do_v begette_v child_n be_v father_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v so_o distinguish_v sometime_o from_o man_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 12._o 5._o but_o since_o paul_n do_v often_o call_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n 1._o corrinthians_n 4._o 15._o and_o to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o 22._o it_o must_v be_v see_v how_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n be_v give_v wrongful_o to_o man_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o darken_v and_o
down_o this_o their_o foolish_a arrogancye_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nation_n because_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v prophet_n and_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o his_o wisdom_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v abuse_v shall_v be_v their_o great_a rebuke_n and_o the_o more_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o imagine_v name_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o that_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o wicked_a malice_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o full_a height_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o do_v very_o fondlye_a and_o foolishlye_a pretend_v this_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o you_o that_o god_n have_v send_v you_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v determine_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n that_o by_o this_o continual_a course_n of_o call_v of_o they_o so_o love_o he_o may_v open_o discover_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v destroy_v the_o child_n and_o the_o father_n together_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o sentence_n in_o matthew_n want_v somewhat_o the_o sense_n whereof_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n he_o number_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o unthankfulness_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v that_o when_o god_n have_v omit_v no_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o destruction_n yet_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o luke_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o wise_a man_n place_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o save_v man_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o âavour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n wholesome_a and_o call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o move_v inwardlye_o neither_o do_v god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v short_a because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v by_o repentance_n nor_o bring_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o make_v it_o deadly_a to_o they_o when_o god_n know_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v he_o do_v purposely_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o reprobate_n headlong_o into_o the_o great_a destruction_n as_o he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a isay_n 6._o 10._o i_o grant_v that_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v take_v a_o jolly_a occasion_n to_o bark_v out_o that_o god_n as_o some_o cruel_a tyrant_n shall_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o man_n who_o without_o hope_n of_o profit_v he_o do_v wittinglye_o and_o willing_o blind_a and_o harden_v more_o and_o more_o but_o god_n do_v by_o such_o instruction_n teach_v the_o faithful_a modesty_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o sobriety_n fearful_o to_o reverence_v that_o which_o pass_v our_o understanding_n they_o which_o do_v say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v save_v they_o do_v fond_o excuse_v god_n with_o a_o vain_a defence_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o death_n because_o that_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o their_o destruction_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o right_o defend_v for_o it_o may_v be_v present_o object_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v because_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o may_v also_o be_v object_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n of_o set_v and_o deliberate_a purpose_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a man_n why_o be_v he_o not_o content_v simple_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o will_v have_v they_o perish_v twice_o or_o thrice_o there_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v with_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profound_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n roman_n 15._o 33._o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o god_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o destruction_n when_o as_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o flourish_v effectual_o in_o that_o nation_n i_o answer_v when_o as_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o where_o jesaias_n 8._o 61._o foretell_v the_o general_a destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v uppe_o the_o law_n of_o god_n among_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n judge_v the_o jew_n to_o eternal_a death_n the_o remnaunte_n be_v always_o except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n because_o of_o his_o own_o free_a election_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o wrongful_o take_v to_o themselves_o but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v give_v they_o altogether_o to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o no_o age_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o rebel_a against_o god_n for_o the_o pronowne_a you_o do_v general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nation_n from_o their_o beginning_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a since_o they_o join_v with_o they_o together_o in_o that_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n it_o must_v not_o seem_v absurd_a if_o god_n general_o punish_v all_o man_n shall_v cast_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n therefore_o the_o account_n of_o perpetual_a contempt_n be_v just_o exact_v and_o require_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o though_o some_o of_o they_o live_v at_o one_o age_n and_o other_o in_o another_o for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o patience_n strive_v continual_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n so_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v worthy_o find_v guilty_a of_o stubbornness_n which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o it_o and_o as_o all_o those_o age_n slay_v their_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o all_o those_o slaughter_n which_o be_v do_v with_o one_o consent_n shall_v be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o all_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n though_o abel_n be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o christ_n impute_v his_o death_n unto_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kindred_n of_o ungodliness_n between_o they_o and_o cain_n otherwise_o that_o which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o righteous_a blood_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shed_v by_o this_o generation_n cain_n therefore_o be_v account_v as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n they_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n who_o step_n they_o follow_v further_o he_o name_v zachariah_n not_o as_o if_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n for_o the_o jew_n make_v not_o a_o end_n then_o of_o murder_v the_o prophet_n but_o their_o boldness_n and_o rage_n rather_o increase_v thereby_o and_o their_o posterity_n which_o follow_v they_o make_v themselves_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n which_o their_o father_n have_v only_o taste_v neither_o yet_o for_o that_o his_o death_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o know_v though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n report_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v
temptation_n for_o what_o can_v seem_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o royal_o speak_v not_o only_o despise_v but_o oppress_v with_o the_o cross_n cover_v with_o many_o reproach_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n can_v not_o that_o majesty_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v have_v darken_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o shake_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v alter_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n now_o answer_v these_o temptation_n say_v though_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o present_o perform_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o wonderful_a shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a course_n even_o to_o the_o come_n to_o the_o goal_n now_o when_o we_o conceive_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o present_o be_v darken_v but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v abyden_v many_o affliction_n not_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o he_o defer_v to_o that_o time_n the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o begin_v to_o appear_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whereof_o god_n have_v give_v his_o only_a some_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o the_o further_a in_o the_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o patience_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n hold_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o suspense_n to_o the_o last_o day_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o restore_n to_o come_v because_o that_o it_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n overwhelm_v under_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o affliction_n but_o some_o interpreter_n do_v corrupt_o take_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o it_o rather_o signify_v that_o universal_a flood_n of_o all_o evilles_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v before_o further_o he_o persuade_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n to_o patience_n because_o that_o those_o affliction_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o length_n a_o happy_a &_o joyful_a end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n itshall_v be_v a_o cloudy_a &_o a_o dark_a time_n but_o assoon_o as_o those_o misery_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n a_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v but_o we_o can_v imagine_v now_o how_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v but_o the_o success_n shall_v show_v it_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v indeed_o but_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o luke_n only_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o shake_v as_o that_o the_o star_n themselves_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o fall_v luke_n also_o make_v report_n of_o the_o fearful_a shake_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v for_o fear_n and_o doubt_n become_v astonish_v and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o on_o the_o earth_n below_o shall_v be_v as_o crier_n or_o preacher_n to_o cite_v man_n to_o appear_v at_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n seat_n in_o contempt_n whereof_o they_o shall_v most_o wicked_o live_v in_o wantonness_n even_o to_o the_o last_o day_n 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n do_v put_v a_o more_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o he_o seem_v after_o a_o manner_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v plainelye_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n neither_o can_v man_n feel_v the_o redemption_n which_o he_o offer_v they_o for_o the_o confuse_a estate_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v now_o behold_v partly_o darken_v our_o mind_n partelye_o overwhelm_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o cause_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o plain_o at_o his_o last_o come_n ful_o furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o banner_n set_v uppe_o on_o high_a he_o will_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o woorlde_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n contemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o set_v against_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v withal_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o lament_v because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v those_o rebel_n in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v they_o which_o despise_v his_o power_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o he_o speak_v this_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v by_o terrify_v the_o proud_a and_o disobedient_a draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n partly_o also_o that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o child_n in_o so_o crooked_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v god_n in_o derision_n &_o yet_o escape_v unpunished_a further_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o bayghtes_n of_o prosperity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o so_o dryve_v we_o from_o all_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v envy_v at_o the_o drunken_a mirth_n of_o the_o wicked_a christ_n say_v that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v at_o the_o length_n into_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n the_o 11._o verse_n where_o god_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n at_o hand_n say_v that_o all_o family_n shall_v lament_v as_o a_o man_n mourn_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o only_a son_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v through_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a and_o without_o any_o profit_n to_o they_o then_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o that_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n who_o then_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o despise_a servant_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenlye_a and_o not_o earthly_a as_o the_o disciple_n have_v false_o imagine_v 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o his_o power_n by_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n who_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_v from_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o high_a heaven_n do_v signify_v the_o far_a region_n but_o christ_n speak_v hyperbolycal_o to_o teach_v his_o elect_a that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v headlong_o through_o the_o air_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o their_o head_n in_o life_n everlasting_a and_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o have_v hope_v for_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n lest_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dismay_v they_o wherefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n either_o molest_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o tear_v asunder_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o trouble_v by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o toss_v with_o storm_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o look_v to_o this_o gather_v together_o and_o if_o this_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n help_v we_o which_o christ_n do_v therefore_o propose_v to_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o all_o mean_n that_o man_n can_v yield_v for_o though_o the_o church_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v now_o vex_v and_o be_v diverse_a time_n drive_v to_o flight_n and_o banish_v and_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n be_v bruise_v and_o miserable_o tear_v
own_o fantasy_n but_o rather_o look_v what_o he_o do_v especial_o require_v of_o us._n for_o who_o soever_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o commandment_n although_o they_o sweat_v and_o tire_v out_o themselves_o in_o their_o feign_a work_n they_o shall_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n hear_v this_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n isa._n 1._o 12._o 17._o then_o shall_v they_o answer_v christ_n bring_v in_o the_o righteous_a doubt_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o he_o account_v what_o soever_o be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o bestow_v upon_o himself_o but_o because_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v mete_v therefore_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o by_o raiâing_v the_o person_n as_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o we_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o slack_a to_o do_v well_o but_o because_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o right_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v recompense_n with_o gain_n that_o which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a so_o then_o this_o admiration_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o arise_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o oft_o as_o our_o poor_a brethren_n do_v crave_v our_o aid_n &_o help_v that_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o miserable_a man_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o slack_v or_o slow_a to_o do_v well_o 39_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o christ_n teach_v even_o now_o by_o a_o figure_n that_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v how_o much_o he_o esteme_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n so_o now_o he_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o accept_v as_o do_v to_o he_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o we_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o will_v recompense_v they_o to_o us._n and_o we_o be_v too_o too_o careless_a if_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o frame_v our_o bowel_n to_o compassion_n that_o christ_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o worship_v in_o their_o person_n which_o nead_v our_o help_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v wax_v slow_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v most_o cruel_a sacrilege_n in_o these_o word_n he_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o benefit_n as_o do_v to_o he_o which_o be_v do_v free_o without_o regard_n of_o any_o reward_n and_o true_o when_o he_o command_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o hungry_a and_o the_o naked_a &_o stranger_n and_o prisoner_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o recompense_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v to_o he_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o which_o otherwise_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v he_o suffer_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o account_n but_o he_o do_v here_o by_o name_n commend_v the_o faithful_a only_o not_o that_o he_o will_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v altogether_o despise_v but_o because_o that_o the_o near_a any_o man_n approach_v unto_o god_n so_o much_o the_o dear_a he_o must_v be_v to_o us._n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o common_a band_n of_o society_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o more_o strong_a and_o sacred_a knot_n of_o friendship_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o prefer_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n before_o stranger_n christ_n do_v especial_o name_v they_o and_o though_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o rich_a &_o they_o which_o have_v abundance_n to_o supply_v &_o ease_v the_o want_n of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o the_o poor_a &_o miserable_a have_v no_o small_a comfort_n hereby_o for_o that_o though_o they_o be_v reject_v &_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o precious_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o member_n and_o sure_o by_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o wonderful_a honour_n 41._o depart_v from_o âe_n you_o curse_a now_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v so_o drunken_a with_o their_o transitory_a prosperity_n that_o they_o dream_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o bless_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n to_o shake_v away_o their_o pleasure_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o drown_v not_o that_o he_o will_v terrify_v they_o with_o the_o tiding_n of_o his_o come_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o covenante_n with_o death_n and_o do_v harden_v themselves_o in_o security_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v forewarn_v of_o their_o horrible_a destruction_n may_v not_o envy_v their_o present_a estate_n for_o as_o promise_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o desire_v to_o live_v well_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o threaten_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o carefulness_n &_o fear_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n remain_v for_o they_o who_o he_o reject_v from_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o he_o will_v command_v the_o wicked_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v now_o so_o mix_v among_o the_o just_a as_o if_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o further_o we_o have_v say_v other_o where_o that_o the_o word_n fire_n do_v metaphorical_o set_v forth_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o sense_n can_v comprehend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n subtle_o to_o inquire_v either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o fire_n as_o the_o sophister_n do_v for_o so_o likewise_o shall_v there_o be_v question_n have_v of_o the_o worm_n which_o isai._n 66._o 24._o join_v with_o the_o fire_n furthermore_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 30._o 33._o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n wherewith_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v &_o he_o add_v also_o brimstone_n wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v rather_o imagine_v than_o know_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o exceed_v all_o other_o torment_n may_v terrify_v us._n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o perpetuitye_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v promise_v even_o now_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n christ_n oppose_v the_o devil_n against_o himself_o as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n for_o though_o all_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v be_v devil_n yet_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v refer_v a_o chiefty_a to_o one_o who_o gather_v all_o the_o wicked_a under_o he_o as_o into_o one_o body_n to_o destruction_n even_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o life_n become_v one_o together_o under_o christ_n and_o do_v grow_v under_o he_o until_o they_o become_v perfect_v and_o be_v thorough_o knit_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o christ_n say_v now_o that_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o escape_v the_o same_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o same_o punishment_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v already_o enthrall_v and_o chain_v in_o hell_n without_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o though_o some_o do_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n understand_v wicked_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v secret_o reprove_v man_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n have_v rather_o pearish_v with_o sathan_n and_o reject_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n do_v willing_o cast_v themselves_o into_o this_o miserable_a lot_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o that_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n do_v evident_o appear_v while_o they_o refuse_v the_o grace_n call_v they_o therefore_o though_o the_o reprobate_n be_v in_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n ordain_v to_o death_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v offer_v they_o they_o be_v not_o account_v heir_n of_o death_n or_o companion_n of_o satan_n but_o their_o destruction_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o appear_v and_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o incredulity_n 44._o then_o shall_v they_o answer_n the_o same_o figure_n of_o set_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o be_v use_v before_o christ_n do_v now_o
scripture_n so_o oft_o say_v be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v for_o our_o preservation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o so_o we_o do_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o their_o help_n whosoever_o be_v throw_v headlong_o by_o their_o own_o unquietnes_n &_o too_o much_o doubtfulness_n that_o they_o do_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o remedy_v their_o evil_n by_o mean_n forbid_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n 54._o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v christ_n by_o this_o say_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v to_o avoid_v death_n to_o the_o which_o he_o know_v that_o the_o father_n call_v he_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v out_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o he_o they_o to_o die_v but_o because_o that_o mortal_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o until_o he_o shall_v reveal_v it_o by_o his_o word_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o disciple_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o allege_v that_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o will_n we_o know_v what_o evil_n soever_o do_v befall_v we_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o success_n in_o seek_v the_o remedy_n which_o he_o allow_v we_o do_v not_o arise_v against_o his_o power_n but_o where_o his_o will_n be_v find_v then_o to_o rest_v but_o though_o christ_n here_o do_v only_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v death_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n reach_v further_a namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fit_a bridle_n for_o the_o tame_n of_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v god_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n therefore_o paul_n attribute_v these_o property_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o help_v we_o in_o adversity_n so_o much_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o comfort_n christ_n after_o luke_n do_v reprove_v his_o disciple_n in_o few_o word_n suffer_v henceforth_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v sharp_o inveigh_v against_o their_o boldness_n because_o they_o enterprise_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o damnable_a offence_n though_o withal_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n if_o their_o wicked_a heat_n be_v coal_v they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o lv._o 51._o and_o he_o touch_v his_o ear_n peter_n by_o his_o fond_a zeal_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a infamy_n upon_o his_o master_n &_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o satan_n by_o his_o subtlety_n attempt_v to_o burden_v the_o gospel_n with_o this_o reproach_n for_o ever_o as_o if_o that_o christ_n have_v keep_v cutter_n and_o tumultous_a companion_n to_o make_v innovation_n i_o do_v therefore_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n heal_v this_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v give_v but_o the_o enemy_n be_v horrible_o and_o wonderful_o astonish_v that_o be_v nothing_o move_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o marvel_n that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o when_o as_o they_o be_v throw_v prostrate_a by_o his_o word_n yet_o cease_v not_o their_o rage_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n wherewith_o satan_n bewitch_v the_o reprobate_a when_o as_o they_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o servant_n especial_o who_o be_v heal_v there_o appear_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o unthankefulnes_n for_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o overcome_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o hardness_n nor_o win_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o enemy_n to_o become_v a_o disciple_n for_o the_o moonke_n do_v fondlye_a imagine_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v also_o in_o mind_n lest_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v unperfect_a as_o if_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o daily_o show_v even_o upon_o the_o unworthy_a mat._n 55._o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o thief_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n expostulate_v with_o his_o enemy_n which_o to_o execute_v their_o envy_n upon_o he_o come_v furnish_v with_o great_a troop_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o have_v such_o furniture_n of_o weapon_n against_o i_o as_o if_o some_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o i_o always_o live_v among_o you_o unarmed_a and_o peaceable_o when_o i_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o may_v have_v be_v take_v easy_o without_o any_o force_n of_o soldier_n but_o though_o he_o complain_v of_o their_o malice_n because_o they_o do_v violent_o run_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o seditious_a man_n yet_o again_o he_o prick_v their_o evil_a conscience_n because_o that_o with_o their_o captain_n the_o traitor_n they_o come_v upon_o he_o but_o fearful_o and_o with_o many_o sign_n of_o their_o distrust_n 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v the_o other_o two_o do_v report_n this_o somewhat_o otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o matthew_n report_v in_o his_o own_o person_n mark_n seem_v to_o attribute_v to_o christ._n luke_n also_o use_v diverse_a word_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o hour_n &_o their_o power_n of_o darkness_n yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v certain_a whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a imagine_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v do_v without_o the_o allowance_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o god_n have_v speak_v nothing_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o himself_o determine_v here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v first_o though_o satan_n triumph_n in_o his_o unbrideled_a lust_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a yet_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o govern_v so_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o against_o their_o will_n whether_o he_o wil._n second_o we_o be_v teach_v though_o the_o wicked_a do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o because_o that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o lawful_a minister_n but_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n whether_o they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excusable_a and_o when_o god_n shall_v just_o use_v their_o malice_n the_o fault_n shall_v rest_v upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o note_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o have_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v the_o weak_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o vex_v so_o reproachful_o and_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o luke_n that_o it_o be_v their_o time_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n allow_v they_o this_o liberty_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v take_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o word_n again_o avail_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o their_o glory_n for_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o themselves_o yet_o christ_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o devilles_n slave_n further_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v confuse_o mix_v together_o and_o the_o devil_n by_o scatter_v abroad_o his_o darkness_n do_v seem_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o proudience_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v above_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o disorder_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o brightness_n in_o that_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v here_o again_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o much_o readyer_n they_o be_v rash_o to_o fight_v then_o to_o follow_v the_o master_n mar._n 51._o a_o certain_a young_a man_n whereof_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o shall_v dream_v that_o this_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v john_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o great_o to_o be_v regard_v this_o do_v rather_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n mark_v shall_v report_v this_o history_n and_o i_o do_v think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o wicked_a go_v forward_o tumultuous_o without_o shame_n and_o modesty_n as_o the_o common_a use_n be_v in_o such_o lewd_a attempt_n so_o that_o the_o youngman_n take_v this_o man_n to_o they_o a_o stranger_n and_o suspect_v of_o no_o crime_n so_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o escape_v
sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v &_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a 9_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v a_o gain_n in_o the_o morrow_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 10._o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o which_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a &_o have_v appear_v to_o she_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o 9_o and_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o remnant_n 10._o now_o it_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o joanna_n and_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 11._o but_o their_o word_n seem_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o feign_a thing_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 12._o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o look_v in_o &_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonderinge_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v 8._o so_o they_o depart_v quick_o the_o 3._o euamgelist_n do_v omit_v that_o which_o john_n do_v report_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n namely_o that_o she_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v y_o e_o angel_n return_v into_o the_o city_n &_o weep_v she_o complain_v you_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o here_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o second_o return_n into_o the_o city_n when_o she_o and_o her_o other_o fellow_n carry_v news_n to_o the_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v as_o well_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o see_v of_o christ_n himself_o also_o before_o christ_n show_v himself_o they_o now_o run_v towards_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o journey_n befall_v the_o second_o confirmation_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v matthew_n say_v that_o they_o go_v with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n so_o that_o they_o be_v toss_v in_o perplexity_n between_o joy_n and_o doubtfulness_n for_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o possess_v with_o contrary_a affection_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o by_o course_n until_o at_o the_o length_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v bring_v the_o same_o into_o a_o quiet_a estate_n for_o if_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v perfect_v it_o have_v thorough_o quiet_v they_o by_o put_v fear_n to_o flight_n now_o the_o fear_n be_v mix_v with_o joy_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o as_o yet_o trust_v not_o thorough_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o christ_n give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o meet_v they_o which_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o fearful_a that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o that_o doubtfulness_n which_o remain_v yet_o mark_n word_n do_v not_o a_o little_a differ_v in_o that_o they_o flee_v for_o fear_n and_o amazedness_n so_o that_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v astonish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o answer_n for_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o angel_n yet_o their_o ability_n serve_v not_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o loose_v their_o silence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a show_n of_o repugnancy_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o mark_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o meet_v christ_n by_o the_o way_n but_o only_o that_o he_o appear_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o magdalene_n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o vision_n at_o all_o but_o since_o this_o pretermission_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n unusual_a to_o the_o evangelist_n it_o must_v not_o seem_v absurd_a to_o us._n as_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v it_o may_v be_v that_o magdalene_n be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a good_a before_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o by_o synecdoche_n mathewe_n do_v extend_v that_o to_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o mark_n name_v she_o only_o because_o that_o she_o before_o other_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o her_o fellow_n also_o see_v christ_n in_o their_o order_n and_o therefore_o mathewe_n do_v attribute_v this_o general_o to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a token_n of_o goodness_n that_o christ_n reveal_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o a_o miserable_a woman_n which_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o seven_o deville_n and_o when_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a life_n he_o begin_v there_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o contempt_n and_o shame_n but_o by_o this_o lesson_n christ_n declare_v when_o he_o once_o show_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o how_o liberal_o he_o use_v to_o prosecute_v the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o all_o he_o cast_v down_o all_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o they_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o john_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v christ._n but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v because_o the_o lord_n see_v mary_n too_o much_o bend_v to_o the_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n shall_v command_v she_o to_o depart_v because_o the_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v and_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o which_o marye_n be_v draw_v partly_o by_o a_o earthly_a and_o gross_a affection_n partly_o by_o a_o fond_a zeal_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v she_o to_o touch_v his_o foot_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o they_o therefore_o present_o after_o do_v matthew_n add_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o doubtful_a knowledge_n 10._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a fear_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v again_o deliver_v they_o for_o though_o it_o arise_v of_o their_o wonder_v at_o the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o settle_a assurance_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o do_v then_o know_v right_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v we_o dare_v glory_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n and_o thus_o far_o must_v our_o faith_n profit_n lest_o fear_v prevail_v further_o christ_n command_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v tell_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v by_o this_o message_n gather_v his_o church_n disperse_v together_o again_o &_o erect_v the_o same_o now_o fain_o for_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v especial_o give_v we_o life_n at_o this_o day_n so_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v have_v that_o life_n restore_v to_o they_o from_o the_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o incredible_a kindness_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v those_o runagate_n who_o have_v most_o cowardly_o forsake_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o call_v they_o so_o love_o his_o will_n be_v free_o to_o appease_v that_o sorrow_n wherewith_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v grievous_o torment_v but_o because_o that_o he_o account_v not_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o his_o brethren_n let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o this_o message_n shall_v so_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v then_o remain_v for_o us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cold_o hearken_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n since_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o band_n of_o brotherly_a kindred_n do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n love_o call_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o where_o some_o interpreaters_n under_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n do_v understand_v christ_n kinsmenne_n the_o text_n do_v very_o sufficient_o confute_v their_o error_n for_o john_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o marie_n come_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o present_o it_o follow_v in_o luke_n the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o
there_o be_v therefore_o great_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o go_v forth_o &_o preach_v every_o where_o which_o even_o now_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o secret_a corner_n for_o so_o unloke_v for_o a_o conversion_n in_o a_o moment_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o mark_n add_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o their_o work_n or_o labour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v simple_o y_o it_o they_o be_v help_v of_o god_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v attempt_v that_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v yet_o wrought_v by_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v fellow_n helper_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o further_o they_o do_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o plant_v &_o by_o water_v except_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o increase_v confirm_a the_o word_n mark_v here_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v note_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v general_o set_v down_o immediate_o before_o for_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n lest_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o help_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n and_o this_o place_n teach_v to_o what_o end_n miracle_n must_v be_v refer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o draw_v they_o after_o perverse_a corruption_n for_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n be_v invert_v if_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v appurtenance_n to_o the_o adorn_v of_o ungodly_a doctrine_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o colour_n out_o corrupt_a worshipping_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o christopher_n fetherstone_n student_n in_o divinity_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leycester_n baron_n of_o denbigh_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n knight_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n &_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n chanselour_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n christopher_n fetherstone_n wish_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n long_a life_n happy_a day_n and_o increase_v of_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v right_o honourable_a and_o not_o less_o true_a than_o old_a that_o faleable_a wine_n need_v no_o ivic_fw-la bush_n which_o proverb_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o commendable_a have_v not_o any_o at_o least_o not_o great_a need_n of_o commendation_n if_o therefore_o i_o shouldee_n with_o fine_a file_a phrase_n with_o gay_a geason_a word_n with_o strange_a example_n and_o notable_a history_n compound_v some_o long_a prologue_n and_o tedious_a preface_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o commentary_n of_o that_o famous_a member_n and_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n master_n john_n caluine_n i_o may_v cause_v your_o honour_n to_o suspect_v the_o fondness_n thereof_o i_o myself_o shall_v seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o and_o final_o minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o condemn_v i_o of_o folly_n omit_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v needless_a i_o discend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o wit_n to_o excuse_v myself_o of_o arrogancy_n whereof_o some_o may_v accuse_v i_o in_o that_o i_o dare_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o yonr_a honour_n this_o my_o translation_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o altogether_o unknowen_a the_o load_n stone_n as_o man_n say_v writer_n do_v testify_v and_o experience_n do_v teach_v have_v in_o itself_o such_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n that_o it_o draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a right_o so_o virtue_n do_v draw_v man_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o report_n thereof_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v those_o who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v &_o to_o reverence_v those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v either_o be_v accuse_v of_o arrogancy_n or_o condemn_v of_o impudency_n for_o approach_v so_o bold_o unto_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o suffer_v this_o my_o translation_n to_o appear_v in_o your_o name_n for_o your_o friend_n confess_v and_o your_o foe_n can_v just_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o your_o noble_a breast_n great_a abundance_n of_o most_o heroical_a virtue_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o rare_a report_n of_o your_o unfeigned_a religion_n which_o refound_v every_o where_o and_o redound_v to_o your_o praise_n i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o particular_o the_o most_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o your_o faithfulness_n towards_o your_o dread_a sovereign_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o flatter_v if_o i_o shall_v extol_v that_o godly_a magnanimity_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v endue_v you_o to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o defend_v the_o realm_n to_o sub_fw-la due_n those_o proud_a aspire_a papist_n that_o great_a and_o earnest_a care_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v always_o have_v and_o even_o now_o have_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n cause_n &_o in_o good_a cause_n have_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a force_n to_o enforce_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o thankful_a heart_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o bewray_v all_o thankfulness_n &_o dutifulnesse_n towards_o your_o good_a honour_n as_o this_o so_o that_o singular_a liberality_n use_v at_o all_o time_n by_o your_o lordship_n towards_o my_o friend_n have_v cause_v i_o in_o dedicate_a of_o this_o book_n to_o your_o honour_n to_o testify_v some_o part_n of_o my_o thankful_a mind_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o fine_o as_o i_o may_v though_o faithful_o as_o i_o ought_v in_o this_o my_o work_n and_o thus_o fear_v prolixity_n i_o conclude_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o your_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o dignity_n his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v so_o direct_v that_o all_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o shall_v england_n have_v wealth_n be_v void_a of_o woe_n enjoy_v solace_n be_v free_a from_o sorrow_n possess_v plenty_n not_o taste_v of_o poverty_n inherit_v pleasure_n and_o not_o see_v pain_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o honour_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a christopher_n fetherstone_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v instant_o request_v gentle_a reader_n by_o my_o godly_a zealous_a friend_n to_o enterprise_n the_o translate_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n and_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o many_o godly_a reason_n whereof_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a i_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o charge_n upon_o i_o unless_o i_o shall_v have_v forget_v my_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o church_n and_o my_o friend_n and_o now_o for_o asmuch_o gentle_a reader_n as_o the_o principal_a recompense_n of_o my_o pain_n shall_v be_v that_o profit_n which_o thou_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o my_o translation_n i_o beseech_v thou_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n in_o read_v the_o same_o i_o have_v not_o stuff_v it_o full_a of_o strange_a word_n derive_v of_o the_o latin_a which_o may_v no_o less_o molest_v thou_o then_o if_o they_o continue_v latin_n as_o they_o be_v i_o have_v not_o rack_v the_o phrase_n to_o make_v they_o run_v smooth_o to_o please_v ãâ¦ã_o and_o so_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v i_o have_v translate_v
conscience_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n but_o also_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v receive_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o bring_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n so_o that_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n we_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n untyl_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o if_o sobeit_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n we_o see_v how_o the_o evangelist_n ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o sure_o how_o narrow_o soever_o man_n do_v sift_v themselves_o they_o shall_v find_v nothing_o meet_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o 14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v amongst_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o truth_n 14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n now_o he_o teach_v after_o what_o sort_n christ_n come_v whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v namely_o that_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o the_o world_n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v brief_o touch_v this_o unspeakable_a secret_a and_o mystery_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v put_v on_o man_n nature_n yet_o be_v this_o brevity_n marvellous_a plain_n certain_a foolish_a fellow_n do_v here_o delude_v and_o toy_n with_o frivolous_a shift_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n because_o god_n do_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n be_v make_v man_n as_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o that_o word_n be_v a_o shadowish_a &_o vain_a conception_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o true_a person_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n moreover_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o how_o vile_a and_o base_a a_o estate_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o highness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n contemptuous_o he_o call_v he_o flesh_n therefore_o albeit_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rot_a dregs_n of_o our_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v himself_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o flesh_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o great_a misery_n but_o flesh_n be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o paul_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v it_o but_o for_o the_o mortal_a man_n although_o it_o do_v by_o contempt_n signify_v his_o frail_a &_o brittle_a nature_n psalm_n 78._o 39_o he_o remember_v they_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n isay._n 40._o 6._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o in_o such_o like_a place_n yet_o must_v we_o note_v herewithal_o that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o be_v synecdoche_n because_o the_o inferior_a part_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o do_v apolinaris_n dote_v who_o feign_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o without_o the_o soul_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o infinite_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o endue_v with_o the_o soul_n then_o with_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v they_o of_o soul_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o do_v always_o abide_v with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v man_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v chief_o hold_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v so_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o person_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n do_v no_o whit_n let_v but_o that_o the_o nature_n may_v remain_v distinct_a so_o that_o the_o divinity_n do_v retain_v whatsoever_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o humanity_n have_v also_o several_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o it_o therefore_o whensoever_o satan_n do_v go_v about_o by_o heretic_n to_o overthrow_v sound_o doctrine_n with_o diverse_a dote_n he_o always_o bring_v in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o error_n either_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n so_o confuse_o that_o neither_o his_o divinity_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v so_o clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v double_a and_o have_v two_o nature_n thus_o do_v nestorius_n in_o time_n pass_v plain_o confess_v both_o nature_n but_o he_o make_v one_o christ_n god_n and_o another_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o eutiche_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n he_o leave_v he_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v both_o mix_v together_o and_o seruetus_fw-la at_o this_o day_n feign_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v confuse_o compound_v of_o a_o double_a nature_n as_o a_o divine_a man_n in_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o you_o receive_v his_o vain_a gloss_n the_o divinity_n be_v turn_v for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o now_o again_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divinity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o euangeliste_n serve_v fit_o for_o the_o refute_v of_o both_o these_o sacriligy_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v plain_o gather_v hence_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o man_n now_o beside_o he_o who_o be_v always_o very_a god_n seeing_z that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n again_o see_v that_o this_o word_n word_n be_v attribute_v distinct_o unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o alter_v in_o that_o eternal_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o put_v upon_o it_o flesh_n final_o the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o time_n and_o dwell_v they_o that_o expound_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o house_n they_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o here_o assign_v unto_o christ_n a_o perpetual_a abide_n among_o we_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v conversant_a amongst_o we_o for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o word_n escenâsen_n which_o he_o use_v be_v fetch_v from_o tabernacle_n therefore_o it_o do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_v this_o y_z t_o christ_n do_v execute_v that_o function_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v one_o moment_n only_o but_o that_o he_o do_v abide_v among_o man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o man_n in_o general_a or_o of_o himself_o alone_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o see_v that_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o he_o say_v i_o do_v rather_o allow_v this_o latter_a for_o he_o add_v by_o and_o hy_z and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o the_o great_a part_n because_o of_o their_o blindness_n only_o a_o few_o see_v this_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o eye_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v open_a the_o sum_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o know_v as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o show_v in_o himself_o some_o far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o extenuate_v although_o it_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n it_o lay_v hide_v indeed_o under_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o send_v forth_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o as_o be_v not_o in_o this_o
earthly_a life_n aforehand_o we_o think_v full_a negligent_o upon_o divine_a matter_n 3._o so_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o place_n oye_fw-fr hypocrite_n you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n what_o manner_n day_n tomorrow_o shall_v be_v but_o you_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o my_o visitation_n 36_o and_o he_o which_o reap_v receive_v a_o reward_n he_o prove_v by_o another_o argugument_n how_o diligent_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o a_o glorious_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o our_o labour_n for_o he_o promise_v fruit_n and_o that_o no_o corruptible_a or_o frail_a fruit_n although_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v fruit_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o hyere_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v utter_a one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a word_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v their_o diligence_n who_o do_v increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v repeat_v chap._n 15._o 16._o i_o have_v choose_v you_o that_o you_o may_v go_v &_o bring_v fruit_n &_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v and_o true_o both_o these_o thing_n ought_v great_o to_o encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v never_o faint_v under_o their_o labour_n while_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n &_o do_v know_v also_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v precious_a before_o god_n but_o also_o eternal_a to_o this_o end_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o reward_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n may_v be_v esteem_v thereby_o for_o who_o be_v he_o who_o be_v thorough_o try_v shall_v not_o rather_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o sluggishness_n then_o reward_v for_o diligence_n therefore_o there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v for_o the_o best_a labourer_n save_v only_o to_o fly_v humble_o to_o crave_v pardon_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o deal_v fatherly_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v amend_v our_o sluggishness_n &_o better_o encourage_v we_o be_v otherwise_o but_o faint_a heart_a vouchsafe_v to_o repay_v unto_o we_o a_o free_a reward_n furthermore_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o god_n find_v in_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o reward_n save_v only_o because_o he_o have_v endow_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n second_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v give_v so_o great_a honour_n unto_o unperfect_a &_o corrupt_a work_n save_v only_o because_o after_o that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o free_o by_o not_o impute_v the_o vice_n which_o cleave_v unto_o our_o work_n he_o accept_v they_o contrary_a to_o our_o desert_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v ought_v not_o to_o seem_v grievous_a unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a for_o themselves_o &_o fruitful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o complain_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n tillage_n and_o we_o must_v note_v this_o amplification_n for_o if_o the_o sob_n &_o sigh_n of_o those_o man_n who_o complain_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v give_v unto_o other_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o a_o new_a possessor_n may_v reap_v the_o corn_n sow_v by_o another_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a ought_v the_o reaper_n to_o be_v whereas_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n mutual_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sow_a &_o reap_v the_o sow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n for_o then_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n do_v remain_v as_o in_o green_a corn_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o bring_v man_n unto_o perfect_a ripeness_n be_v fit_o compare_v unto_o the_o harvest_n for_o the_o law_n be_v far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v at_o length_n exhibit_v in_o christ._n we_o do_v also_o well_o know_v the_o comparison_n that_o paul_n make_v between_o childhood_n &_o manhood_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n â_o final_o forasmuch_o as_o y_z e_z come_v of_o christ_n bring_v w_z t_z it_o present_a salvation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a be_v call_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hynder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v gather_v into_o god_n his_o barn_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o as_o the_o childhood_n of_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v the_o youth_n thereof_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v so_o salvation_n begin_v to_o wax_v ripe_a then_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v only_o sow_v but_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o samaria_n he_o seem_v to_o extend_v the_o sow_v further_o than_o unto_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o expound_v this_o aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v always_o certain_a grain_n of_o godliness_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o no_o doubt_n god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n sow_v those_o excellent_a sentence_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o philosopher_n and_o profane_a writer_n by_o their_o hand_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o seed_n be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o very_a root_n and_o the_o corn_n which_o may_v thence_o have_v sproung_a although_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o natural_a be_v choke_v with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o error_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o compare_v that_o so_o hurtful_a corruption_n unto_o sow_v second_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o joy_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o philosopher_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o dissolve_v for_o christ_n seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n i_o answer_v although_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v amongst_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o be_v there_o hide_v amongst_o they_o some_o seed_n of_o godliness_n for_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o seek_v christ_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v but_o one_o word_n of_o he_o save_v only_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v judea_n true_o be_v the_o peculiar_a possession_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v till_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o portion_n of_o seed_n bring_v into_o samaria_n also_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v wax_v ripe_a even_o there_o also_o if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v as_o time_n do_v require_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o samaritan_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o weed_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v almost_o ripe_a 37_o for_o in_o this_o be_v the_o say_n true_a this_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n whereby_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o many_o do_v oftentimes_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n although_o this_o be_v otherwise_o because_o he_o that_o have_v take_v pain_n do_v hardly_o suffer_v a_o other_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fruit_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v partner_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o do_v know_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v with_o this_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v already_o rejoice_v
the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o may_v some_o occasion_n he_o minister_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n make_v for_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o he_o make_v immediate_o furthermore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o miracle_n be_v so_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v pass_v for_o offend_v the_o people_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o lawful_a excuse_n wherewith_o though_o he_o do_v not_o pacify_v the_o wicked_a yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o refute_v their_o false_a slander_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o rule_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o we_o yet_o must_v we_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v his_o work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o work_n to_o be_v know_v neither_o must_v we_o be_v weary_v or_o discourage_v although_o this_o our_o desire_n fall_v not_o out_o so_o well_o as_o we_o will_v so_o that_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o end_v whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o leap_v not_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o duty_n 10_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n 11_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12_o therefore_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o man_n be_v that_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 1â_n furthermore_n he_o that_o be_v heal_v know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o because_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n in_o the_o place_n 14_o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o arâ_n heal_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o 15_o the_o man_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o have_v heal_v he_o 16_o and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v jesus_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 10_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o to_o defend_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o do_v well_o and_o for_o good_a cause_n accuse_v the_o man_n but_o when_o as_o the_o excuse_n that_o he_o make_v do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o they_o do_v now_o begin_v to_o offend_v therein_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v loose_v he_o when_o they_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o bear_v a_o burden_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o christ_n who_o lay_v the_o burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n do_v unburden_v he_o with_o his_o authority_n therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o this_o place_n to_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n until_o we_o do_v thorough_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o manâ_n fact_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o because_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n let_v modesty_n go_v before_o together_o with_o a_o quiet_a inquisition_n to_o the_o end_n our_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a and_o sober_a for_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a affection_n do_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v inquisition_n they_o stop_v the_o gate_n against_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o offence_n have_v not_o only_o be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o far_o more_o fruit_n now_o we_o see_v how_o far_o their_o sin_n reach_v and_o wherein_o they_o sin_v namely_o because_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o just_a defence_n and_o the_o defence_n be_v thus_o that_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v do_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v who_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v for_o although_o he_o understand_v not_o as_o yet_o who_o christ_n be_v yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v try_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o he_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o authority_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o obey_v he_o but_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n that_o the_o miracle_n do_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o i_o confess_v he_o lean_v unto_o and_o fight_v with_o a_o reason_n that_o be_v scarce_o strong_a enough_o yet_o the_o other_o do_v offend_v double_a in_o that_o they_o neither_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v suspend_v their_o judgement_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o he_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o vanish_v away_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o first_o to_o be_v know_v and_o famous_a before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a that_o the_o jew_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o out_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v heal_v who_o know_v not_o his_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o be_v command_v for_o i_o own_o part_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o some_o secret_a motion_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o say_v that_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o sound_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o shall_v rest_v and_o of_o the_o pure_a light_n 14_o after_o this_o jesus_n find_v he_o these_o word_n do_v more_o plain_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o benefit_n may_v perish_v for_o he_o do_v now_o come_v abroad_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o have_v the_o work_n first_o know_v and_o then_o to_o have_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o furthermore_o this_o place_n contain_v most_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v behâlde_v thou_o be_v heal_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v god_n his_o benefit_n unless_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o thankfulness_n neither_o do_v christ_n cast_v that_o in_o his_o tooth_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o but_o do_v only_o admonish_v the_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v heal_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o grace_n receive_v he_o may_v worship_v god_n his_o deliverer_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n therefore_o as_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o unto_o repentance_n and_o prick_v we_o forward_o with_o light_a punishment_n so_o he_o do_v exhort_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o general_a end_n aswell_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o of_o all_o god_n gift_n to_o have_v we_o whole_o addict_v and_o knit_v unto_o he_o furthermore_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o remember_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v already_o escape_v and_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o this_o meditation_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n also_o this_o admonition_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o harm_n soever_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o sin_n for_o doubtless_o calamity_n do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o they_o be_v so_o many_o light_a punishment_n to_o chasten_v us._n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o smite_v we_o ãâã_d not_o imagine_v any_o blind_a brunt_n of_o fortune_n in_o our_o adversity_n second_o we_o must_v give_v god_n this_o honour_n that_o see_v he_o ãâã_d our_o best_a father_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o misery_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o do_v never_o handle_v we_o rough_o unless_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v of_o his_o former_a life_n for_o christ_n do_v exhort_v he_o hereafter_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v like_a to_o himself_o lest_o any_o worse_a thing_n if_o god_n
continual_o in_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o order_n thereof_o as_o paul_n teach_v 28_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o david_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v stand_v 29_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v life_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v fail_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o his_o force_n neither_o do_v god_n only_o defend_v nature_n be_v create_v by_o he_o with_o his_o general_a providence_n only_o but_o he_o order_v &_o moderate_v every_o part_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v especial_o keep_v &_o govern_v by_o his_o aid_n the_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o tuition_n and_o i_o work_n christ_n have_v omit_v the_o patronage_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a cause_n he_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o miracle_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n in_o all_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n 3._o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o say_v also_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o sustein_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a beck_n and_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v especial_o why_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n 18_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pacifi_a their_o rage_n with_o this_o defence_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o provoke_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a how_o malicious_a their_o wickedness_n and_o how_o hard_o their_o stubbornness_n be_v but_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a drift_n to_o profit_v a_o few_o of_o he_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o second_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v their_o incurable_a wickedness_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o example_n that_o we_o must_v never_o yield_v unto_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o need_n require_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n gainsay_v we_o and_o murmur_v against_o us._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v greeve_v if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o so_o good_a success_n as_o they_o will_v wish_v see_v y_z t_z even_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o such_o success_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v so_o much_o more_o violent_o rage_n in_o his_o member_n and_o instrument_n the_o more_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o former_a member_n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n for_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o indignation_n be_v because_o he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o indeed_o christ_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o father_n after_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n that_o he_o may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o other_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n see_v that_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o the_o continual_a work_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o this_o that_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o confirm_v the_o same_o whereby_o be_v refute_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o do_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o if_o there_o can_v any_o inequality_n be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o and_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n 19_o therefore_o jesus_n answer_v we_o see_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v object_n although_o it_o be_v slanderous_a y_z t_z he_o do_v more_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o y_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n where_o w_z t_z y_z e_z jew_n find_v that_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o must_v strive_v with_o god_n if_o they_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v that_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v diverse_o toss_v between_o the_o true_a father_n &_o the_o arrian_n arrius_n do_v gather_v thereby_o that_o the_o son_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o the_o father_n do_v object_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o work_v but_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v for_o neither_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v concern_v the_o bare_a divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o do_v not_o belong_v of_o themselves_o &_o simple_o unto_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v only_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o therefore_o set_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n do_v consider_v in_o he_o no_o far_a thing_n than_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o heal_v not_o the_o sick_a man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o visible_a flesh_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o cause_n whereas_o they_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o flesh_n do_v contemn_v christ_n he_o bid_v they_o rise_v high_o and_o behold_v god_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o match_v of_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n while_o that_o they_o accuse_v christ_n for_o his_o work_n which_o be_v mere_a divine_a therefore_o do_v he_o so_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o work_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o father_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v so_o the_o son_n also_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o iudgeman_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v all_o man_n see_v how_o hard_a and_o far_o set_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v god_n say_v they_o love_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n but_o this_o do_v very_o well_o belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o excellent_a title_n aswell_o from_o angel_n as_o from_o man_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v elect_v 17._o that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v resident_a the_o whole_a love_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v thence_o unto_o we_o as_o from_o a_o full_a fountain_n for_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v that_o this_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o communication_n or_o participation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o mind_n into_o i_o so_o have_v he_o pour_v into_o i_o his_o power_n that_o in_o my_o work_n y_z â_o divine_a glory_n may_v appear_v so_o y_z t_z man_n can_v seek_v no_o divine_a thing_n which_o they_o may_v not_o find_v in_o i_o and_o true_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a seek_v
kiss_n of_o judas_n although_o they_o call_v he_o king_n a_o 100_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o all_o power_n while_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o gospel_n he_o do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v but_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o willing_o unto_o christ_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n set_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o few_o he_o win_v unto_o himself_o with_o this_o so_o great_a bountifulness_n such_o be_v our_o forwardness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o willing_o perish_v then_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n y_z t_z we_o may_v be_v save_v through_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o christ_n comprehend_v both_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n both_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a worship_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a unless_o we_o do_v also_o know_v how_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v obtain_v life_n by_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n hear_v faith_n as_o it_o do_v immediate_o show_v itself_o and_o faith_n have_v not_o his_o place_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o we_o have_v else_o where_o declare_v whence_o so_o great_a force_n of_o faith_n come_v we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o the_o gospel_n offer_v us._n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o he_o that_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n that_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o the_o clause_n which_o be_v add_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o serve_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o forge_v by_o man_n like_a as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o deni_v that_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o that_o it_o be_v command_v he_o of_o his_o father_n afterward_o in_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n and_o x._o verse_n he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n herein_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o guiltiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o subject_a and_o the_o free_a acquit_v which_o we_o have_v through_o christ._n for_o unless_o all_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v it_o serve_v to_o exempt_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v absolve_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o newness_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o special_o touch_v wherein_o alone_o consist_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v indeed_o who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v god_n love_v we_o unless_o he_o do_v pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v pass_v whereas_o certain_a latin_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o shall_v pass_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n of_o some_o man_n who_o not_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n his_o meaning_n do_v grant_v himself_o great_a liberty_n they_o be_v meet_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o say_v not_o unfit_o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n make_v from_o death_n already_o because_o both_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o they_o do_v already_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n through_o hope_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n certain_o appoint_v within_o themselves_o for_o although_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o cease_v of_o to_o possess_v it_o through_o faith_n 3_o although_o they_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o death_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v quiet_a because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o through_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v now_o in_o such_o sort_n in_o life_n that_o they_o do_v always_o bear_v about_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o death_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v you_o â_o life_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o relic_n of_o death_n for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a that_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 26._o neither_o do_v he_o here_o entreat_v either_o of_o the_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o death_n or_o the_o full_a exhibit_v of_o life_n but_o although_o life_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o we_o yet_o christ_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o sure_o thereof_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o well_o of_o life_n that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a 25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 27_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o because_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29_o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n 25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o oftentimes_o swear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o hereby_o perceive_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o we_o and_o second_o how_o great_o it_o skill_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v well_o and_o thorough_o establish_v and_o ground_v true_o he_o seem_v to_o tell_v in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a uncredible_a thing_n when_o as_o this_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v declare_v whereof_o christ_n intreat_v therefore_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o lively_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n for_o they_o that_o refer_v it_o unto_o lazarus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naâm_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o christ_n tell_v we_o first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a before_o he_o do_v quicken_v us._n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o force_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n when_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o their_o free_a will_n they_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o samaritane_n who_o the_o robber_n leave_v half_a dead_a in_o the_o way_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o allegory_n to_o darken_v a_o clear_a sentence_n whereby_o christ_n do_v flat_o adjudge_v we_o to_o death_n and_o true_o see_v that_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o first_o man_n whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a flatter_n i_o grant_v true_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v &_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o many_o part_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o life_n which_o do_v aspire_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n
first_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o of_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophets_n bare_a witness_n do_v open_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n 40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o he_o âoth_v again_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o nothing_o let_v they_o but_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o life_n offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o he_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n unto_o frowardness_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o true_o see_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o courteous_o unto_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o since_o that_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o light_n of_o set_a purpose_n yea_o see_v that_o they_o do_v covet_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o sun_n with_o their_o darkness_n christ_n do_v sharp_o chide_v they_o for_o good_a cause_n 41_o i_o receive_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n 42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 43_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v 44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o 45_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o unto_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 46_o for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o 47_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 41_o i_o receive_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n he_o hold_v on_o in_o reprehend_v they_o and_o lest_o he_o be_v suspect_v as_o if_o he_o do_v handle_v his_o own_o cause_n he_o say_v first_o to_o prevent_v they_o that_o he_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n neither_o pass_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o sorry_a for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o true_o he_o be_v great_a than_o that_o he_o depend_v upon_o man_n judgement_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v take_v nothing_o from_o he_o nor_o diminish_v his_o highness_n one_o heir_n he_o stand_v so_o upon_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o false_a slander_n that_o he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o man_n after_o that_o he_o inveigh_v free_o against_o they_o and_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o christ_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n yet_o must_v we_o contemn_v the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o man_n true_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o ourselves_o do_v not_o provoke_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o learn_v to_o be_v angry_a for_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n be_v not_o give_v he_o let_v this_o holy_a jealousy_n burn_v and_o vex_v we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o it_o do_v reject_v us._n 42_o because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o godliness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v receive_v he_o and_o whole_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o like_z as_o again_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reign_n there_o can_v be_v no_o desire_n to_o obey_v for_o which_o cause_n moses_n put_v down_o this_o brief_a some_o of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o love_v our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 5._o 43_o i_o come_v christ_n prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v neither_o love_n nor_o reverence_n god_n because_o they_o will_v greedy_o receive_v false_a prophet_n when_o as_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o wicked_a mind_n when_o man_n do_v subscribe_v willing_o unto_o lie_n set_v apart_o the_o truth_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o this_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o through_o error_n then_o malice_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o prefer_v lie_v before_o y_o e_o truth_n through_o a_o certain_a perverse_a greediness_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n and_o satan_n find_v we_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v save_v only_o because_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o righteousness_n we_o desire_v unrighteousness_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n although_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v illuminate_v peculiar_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o law_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o do_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o false_a teacher_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o moses_n say_v when_o false_a prophet_n arise_v the_o people_n be_v try_v &_o examine_v by_o this_o mean_n 3_o whether_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n or_o no._n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o many_o innocent_a simplicity_n but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v hypocrisy_n that_o blind_v their_o eye_n which_o lurk_v within_o in_o their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-mi t_o god_n do_v never_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o those_o who_o knock_v that_o they_o be_v never_o deceive_v who_o seek_v he_o sincere_o 10_o therefore_o do_v paul_n true_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o delude_v be_v grant_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n do_v approve_v unrighteousness_n and_o he_o say_v that_o those_o man_n do_v perish_v who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o dissimulation_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o pope_n deceit_n and_o wicked_a superstition_n do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o gospel_n with_o poison_a fury_n for_o if_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n frame_v unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o fear_n shall_v also_o beget_v obedience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v boast_v of_o this_o title_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v with_o full_a mouth_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n his_o vicar_n yea_o satan_n have_v deceive_v miserable_a man_n under_o this_o colour_n alone_o since_o the_o beginning_n but_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n note_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o colour_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o father_n name_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v both_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v faithful_o dispatch_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v furthermore_o he_o distinguish_v by_o this_o mark_n the_o lawful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v extol_v themselves_o and_o do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o over_o soul_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v without_o fear_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v have_v nothing_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o now_o if_o we_o examine_v all_o the_o pope_n his_o doctrine_n even_o the_o very_a blind_a shall_v see_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 44_o how_o can_v you_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o household_n scholar_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o their_o childhood_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n christ_n tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o let_v they_o to_o believe_v namely_o because_o ambition_n do_v take_v away_o their_o soundness_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o speak_v proper_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o they_o can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a place_n which_o teach_v that_o y_o e_o gate_n of_o faith_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o earthly_a glory_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v some_o
ought_v not_o to_o provoke_v we_o unto_o wastfulnesse_n therefore_o let_v those_o who_o have_v abundance_n remember_v that_o they_o shall_v once_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o immoderate_a store_n unless_o they_o do_v bestow_v the_o overplus_n diligent_o and_o faithful_o upon_o good_a use_n and_o such_o as_o god_n allow_v 14_o therefore_o when_o those_o man_n have_v see_v the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n have_v wrought_v they_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 15_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o carry_v he_o away_o that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o the_o mountain_n alone_o 16_o and_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n his_o disciple_n go_v down_o unto_o the_o sea_n 17_o and_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n they_o come_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o capernaum_n and_o it_o be_v now_o dark_a and_o jesus_n come_v not_o unto_o they_o 18_o and_o the_o sea_n do_v swell_v with_o a_o great_a wind_n which_o do_v blow_v 19_o therefore_o when_o as_o they_o be_v go_v forward_o five_o and_o twenty_o furlonge_v or_o thirty_o they_o see_v jesus_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o ship_n they_o be_v afraid_a 20_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 21_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o land_n whereunto_o they_o go_v 14_o therefore_o when_o those_o man_n the_o miracle_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o success_n in_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n his_o only_a drift_n but_o they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o turn_v that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v concern_v christ_n unto_o another_o end_n and_o this_o vice_n be_v over_o common_a amongst_o man_n to_o corrupt_v with_o their_o lie_n &_o overthrow_v god_n truth_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v once_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o yea_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o degenerate_a from_o themselves_o 15_o that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o a_o king_n whereas_o those_o man_n be_v determine_v to_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o some_o reason_n and_o in_o this_o point_n be_v they_o great_o deceive_v that_o they_o do_v take_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o king_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n etc._n etc._n second_o of_o what_o sort_n do_v they_o feign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v namely_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o his_o person_n let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o invent_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o froward_a quickness_n of_o our_o wit_n can_v corrupt_v and_o what_o do_v the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n help_v when_o as_o we_o be_v more_o contumelious_a against_o god_n through_o our_o disorder_a worship_n then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v impugn_v his_o glory_n of_o set_a purpose_n we_o know_v how_o furious_a the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o extinguish_v christ_n glory_n that_o be_v the_o extreme_a violence_n when_o he_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v both_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n himself_o triumph_v glorious_o over_o death_n &_o satan_n if_o he_o have_v now_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n he_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v eternal_o slander_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v this_o be_v the_o success_n which_o feign_v worshippinge_n and_o honour_n rash_o invent_v by_o man_n have_v that_o they_o do_v only_o dishonour_v god_n have_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o true_a honour_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o word_n carry_v away_o for_o they_o will_v carry_v away_o christ_n say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v they_o will_v violent_o make_v he_o a_o king_n although_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v that_o honour_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o we_o must_v always_o regard_v what_o he_o require_v and_o true_o those_o who_o thrust_v upon_o god_n honour_v invent_v by_o themselves_o they_o do_v he_o injury_n after_o a_o sort_n see_v that_o obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n furthermore_o we_o do_v hereby_o learn_v how_o reverent_o we_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o turn_v aside_o but_o a_o little_a the_o truth_n be_v infect_v with_o our_o leaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o make_v unlike_o to_o itself_o they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n shall_v be_v a_o king_n but_o they_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v mix_v our_o opinion_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n do_v degenerate_a into_o frivoulous_a conjecture_n therefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a accustom_v themselves_o unto_o modesty_n lest_o satan_n carry_v they_o away_o into_o a_o perverse_a ferventness_n of_o zeal_n so_o that_o they_o do_v violent_o run_v upon_o god_n like_a giant_n who_o be_v then_o worship_v aright_o when_o as_o we_o embrace_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o headlong_a boldness_n in_o five_o thousand_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v provoke_v the_o weapon_n of_o pilate_n &_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o by_o create_v a_o new_a king_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v so_o far_o unless_o trust_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v hope_v that_o god_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o do_v err_v in_o feign_v a_o kingdom_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v no_o where_n commend_v therefore_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v god_n to_o further_o these_o their_o endeavour_n that_o christ_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v himself_o the_o same_o thing_n cause_v miserable_a man_n to_o wander_v so_o long_o in_o darkness_n in_o time_n of_o papistry_n as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v absent_a because_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o pollute_v all_o his_o worship_n with_o their_o invention_n 16_o his_o disciple_n go_v down_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o christ_n mean_v to_o stay_v out_o of_o sight_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o company_n be_v go_v we_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n but_o &_o if_o that_o have_v be_v open_o assay_v which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o rumour_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o and_o by_o and_o then_o afterward_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o employ_v all_o the_o time_n in_o prayer_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v report_v peradventure_o that_o god_n the_o father_n will_v redress_v that_o distemperature_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o he_o go_v over_o the_o lake_n miraculous_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n again_o and_o the_o fruit_n spread_v far_a because_o all_o the_o people_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o in_o any_o ship_n for_o they_o do_v beset_v the_o bank_n from_o which_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n launch_v and_o they_o can_v scarce_o have_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o thence_o unless_o they_o have_v see_v the_o disciple_n go_v another_o way_n 17_o it_o be_v now_o dark_a john_n pass_v over_o many_o circumstance_n which_o the_o other_o put_v in_o as_o be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v strive_v certain_a hour_n with_o a_o contrary_a wind_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o after_o the_o first_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n begin_v there_o arise_v some_o tempest_n and_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o four_o watch_n they_o who_o guess_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o lake_n when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o because_o john_n say_v that_o they_o be_v
they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v that_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v place_n to_o his_o divine_a power_n now_o have_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v away_o the_o veil_n he_o reclaim_v they_o unto_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o conversant_a among_o man_n without_o honour_n you_o despice_fw-la i_o neither_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v in_o i_o any_o divine_a thing_n but_o before_o it_o be_v long_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v lift_v i_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v adorn_v with_o great_a power_n from_o this_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n for_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v it_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o four_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n the_o seven_o verse_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v as_o a_o token_n whereby_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v with_o his_o humanity_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o strange_a see_v that_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n to_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v no_o success_n amongst_o the_o jew_n because_o whereas_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o lively_a it_o find_v ear_n scarce_o well_o prepare_v but_o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o requisite_a to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hereby_o shall_v we_o easy_o see_v what_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n in_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v profit_n chrysostome_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v not_o well_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v carnal_a i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v vanish_v away_o and_o quail_v in_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o wrest_v in_o like_o sort_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v far_o fetch_v in_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v neither_o do_v they_o say_v well_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v but_o that_o it_o bring_v no_o good_a unto_o we_o be_v eat_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o eat_v it_o that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o be_v crucify_v augustine_n think_v that_o this_o word_n alone_o or_o of_o itself_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o christ_n do_v simple_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n commodity_n as_o if_o there_o can_v none_o be_v reap_v by_o his_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o flesh_n this_o that_o it_o do_v quicken_v save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o those_o who_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n be_v besprinkle_v they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a not_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o very_a effect_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o know_v how_o the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o namely_o it_o be_v meat_n because_o through_o it_o we_o have_v life_n because_o in_o it_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o because_o in_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v it_o profit_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o you_o â_o begin_n &_o nature_n for_o y_o e_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n shall_v not_o give_v life_n but_o it_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o feed_v us._n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v indeed_o by_o it_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o short_a it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v thus_o because_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n therefore_o he_o break_v of_o his_o speech_n with_o this_o sentence_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o more_o speech_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o they_o have_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v they_o abundant_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v he_o allude_v unto_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v very_o fine_o apply_v this_o unto_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o word_n spirit_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o adiective_n furthermore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o will_v we_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o faith_n this_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o join_v life_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o call_v his_o word_n life_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v lively_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lively_a unto_o none_o save_o only_a unto_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o for_o some_o shall_v rather_o draw_v death_n thence_o this_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o sweet_a unto_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v also_o admonish_v to_o endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o apt_a scholar_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o you_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o again_o because_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o they_o may_v otherwise_o object_v thou_o do_v boast_v that_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v be_v lively_a but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n therein_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o for_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v always_o proud_a will_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o despise_v despiteful_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o profit_v any_o thing_n under_o this_o master_n let_v we_o bring_v our_o mind_n well_o prepare_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o unless_o humility_n and_o reverence_n do_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o his_o doctrine_n our_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o deaf_a neither_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o part_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o there_o appear_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o renounce_v himself_o do_v addict_v himself_o whole_o and_o true_o to_o christ_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o as_o this_o fault_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o almost_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o curable_a they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v through_o despair_n for_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n judge_v rash_o of_o his_o hearer_n many_o
as_o paul_n boast_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v not_o extend_v unto_o his_o whole_a life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o apostleship_n alone_o therefore_o some_o there_o be_v who_o without_o cause_n do_v play_v the_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n which_o appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v this_o be_v his_o only_a purpose_n to_o make_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n as_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o he_o add_v again_o immediate_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n then_o his_o person_n 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n because_o he_o may_v by_o good_a right_n take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v true_o execute_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o he_o inveigh_v more_o vehe_fw-la mently_fw-mi against_o they_o for_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o now_o unknowen_a see_v they_o be_v so_o stubborn_a in_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o &_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o denounce_v that_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n then_o when_o as_o a_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o he_o shine_v with_o angelical_a holiness_n to_o look_v unto_o like_v as_o if_o we_o willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a seal_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n enjoy_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v it_o deprive_v himself_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o then_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n 48_o say_v we_o not_o well_o they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o bewray_v how_o great_o they_o be_v make_v amaze_v by_o satan_n who_o be_v more_o than_o convince_a be_v not_o yet_o afraid_a to_o run_v headlong_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o despair_n furthermore_o in_o that_o they_o rail_v double_a upon_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o whole_a drift_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o detestable_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v account_v the_o samaritan_n revolte_v and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o often_o as_o they_o will_v slander_v any_o man_n they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n and_o therefore_o now_o because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a fault_n wherewith_o they_o can_v defame_v christ_n they_o snatch_v at_o that_o without_o judgement_n and_o rash_o which_o be_v common_a to_o be_v brief_a we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v wanton_o rail_v because_o be_v incense_v with_o a_o dogged_a madness_n they_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v 49_o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n in_o that_o pass_n over_o the_o former_a fault_n he_o do_v only_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o second_o some_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o neglect_v the_o reproach_n do_v to_o his_o person_n and_o do_v only_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v y_o it_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o cunning_o distinguish_v between_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n again_o the_o hatred_n of_o this_o name_n proceed_v hence_o as_o we_o have_v say_v because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v perverse_a and_o degenerate_a keeper_n of_o the_o law_n have_v corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o much_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n and_o they_o pollute_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o strange_a invention_n augustine_n fly_v unto_o the_o allegory_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v a_o samaritane_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a keeper_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v aim_v at_o another_o mark_n for_o see_v that_o the_o two_o reproach_n do_v tend_v both_o to_o one_o end_n he_o refute_v both_o under_o one_o yea_o if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o weigh_v the_o word_n they_o do_v burden_v he_o sore_a by_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n than_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o like_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v christ_n be_v content_a with_o a_o simple_a refutation_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o contrary_a when_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o honour_v his_o father_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o honour_v he_o aright_o and_o sincere_o you_o slander_v i_o this_o member_n may_v be_v expound_v thus_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o that_o honour_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o further_v god_n glory_n but_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o join_v his_o father_n glory_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o take_v nothing_o unto_o myself_o which_o tnrn_v not_o unto_o god_n glory_n for_o his_o majesty_n shine_v in_o i_o his_o power_n and_o government_n be_v resident_a in_o i_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o entertain_v i_o so_o simple_o you_o be_v reproachful_a against_o god_n himself_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o god_n will_v revenge_v this_o injury_n for_o they_o may_v lay_v ambition_n unto_o his_o charge_n unless_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o own_o honour_n or_o contempt_n not_o for_o any_o private_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o christ_n yet_o every_o man_n may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o if_o he_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v sufficient_a praise_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o with_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v always_o try_v that_o be_v true_a 30._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o make_v honourable_a if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o despise_v among_o man_n but_o also_o rail_v upon_o let_v he_o wait_v patient_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v 51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n 53_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o do_v thou_o make_v thyself_o 54_o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorifi_v i_o who_o you_o say_v be_v your_o god_n 55_o and_o you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n 51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o christ_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o that_o company_n that_o be_v curable_a &_o also_o y_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v not_o adversary_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o mean_v so_o to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a who_o wickedness_n be_v desperate_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v leave_v some_o matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o the_o good_a or_o he_o may_v yet_o allure_v unto_o himself_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o lose_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n do_v loath_a the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o godly_a teacher_n must_v never_o be_v bend_v so_o whole_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o must_v also_o impart_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncurable_a therefore_o christ_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o his_o disciple_n eternal_a life_n but_o he_o require_v such_o disciple_n as_o may_v not_o only_o because_v with_o their_o ear_n as_o ass_n or_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o allow_v his_o doctrine_n but_o
those_o that_o will_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n because_o where_o faith_n do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n death_n can_v give_v any_o deadly_a wound_n any_o more_o have_v his_o sting_n beat_v back_o &_o poison_n wipe_v away_o 52_o now_o we_o know_v the_o wicked_a persist_v in_o their_o dulness_n neither_o be_v they_o touch_v any_o more_o with_o promise_n then_o with_o threaten_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v lead_v nor_o draw_v unto_o christ._n whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o they_o crafty_o wrest_v the_o word_n because_o they_o say_v taste_v of_o death_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o be_v scarce_o sound_a i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o phrase_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n amongst_o the_o hebrews_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o to_o see_v death_n for_o to_o die_v but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v false_a interpreter_n because_o they_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o body_n none_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v death_n because_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o uncorruptible_a seed_n they_o live_v even_o by_o die_v because_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n because_o death_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n until_o he_o swallow_v up_o the_o death_n which_o remain_v but_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v carnal_a so_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o deliverance_n from_o death_n but_o such_o as_o may_v appear_v open_o in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o most_o man_n do_v almost_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o esteem_v the_o same_o only_a by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o lest_o the_o same_o befall_v we_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v awake_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n 53_o then_o our_o father_n this_o be_v the_o other_o vice_n because_o they_o endeavour_n to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v darken_v all_o the_o star_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n must_v vanish_v away_o at_o the_o unmeasurable_a brightness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o deal_v unjust_o and_o perverse_o in_o that_o they_o set_v the_o servant_n against_o the_o master_n nay_o moreover_o they_o be_v injurious_a unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n while_o that_o they_o abuse_v their_o name_n against_o christ._n but_o this_o forwardness_n have_v also_o reign_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o it_o do_v as_o yet_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o wicked_a by_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v their_o adversary_n god_n do_v make_v his_o name_n know_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o papist_n make_v unto_o themselves_o idol_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n forge_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n engine_n to_o pull_v down_o his_o power_n for_o what_o remain_v unto_o god_n or_o christ_n if_o the_o saint_n have_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o lavish_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v confound_v unless_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v excel_v they_o all_o and_o true_o we_o can_v speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o whenas_o we_o put_v they_o under_o christ._n but_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v deceive_v the_o unskilful_a by_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v good_a worshipper_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v injurious_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o they_o because_o they_o pull_v down_o christ_n by_o set_v they_o up_o and_o true_o they_o offend_v double_a in_o this_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o saint_n before_o christ_n in_o their_o doctrine_n second_o in_o that_o clothing_n they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n they_o do_v almost_o despoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n 54_o if_o i_o glorify_v before_o he_o answer_v they_o concern_v that_o unequal_a comparison_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o answer_v their_o slander_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n do_v also_o glorify_v himself_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v this_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o have_v god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o guide_n for_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o grant_v in_o sum_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o glâry_n save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o sithence_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o contemn_v he_o free_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n these_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v from_o heaven_n ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o worship_n christ_n reverent_o kiss_v the_o son_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o let_v every_o knee_n boâe_n unto_o he_o hear_v he_o let_v the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o he_o let_v all_o flesh_n be_v hamble_v furthermore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o that_o glory_n be_v vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a which_o man_n do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o blind_a ambition_n be_v this_o when_o as_o we_o be_v busy_a about_o nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o have_v that_o sa_n of_o paul_n before_o our_o eye_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 17._o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o who_o god_n commend_v and_o because_o we_o be_v all_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o glory_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n through_o grace_n who_o you_o say_v he_o wre_v from_o they_o the_o false_a colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o catch_v at_o i_o know_v say_v he_o how_o bold_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o false_a title_n because_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god._n whence_o we_o do_v also_o learn_v what_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v lawful_a namely_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o knowledge_n but_o from_o the_o word_n therefore_o whosoever_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n set_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o conscience_n against_o their_o frowardness_n and_o thus_o do_v it_o become_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n so_o settle_v that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v on_o their_o side_n although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o couragiousnesse_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n stand_v invincible_a against_o all_o y_o e_o horrible_a brunt_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a world_n because_o they_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v they_o and_o whereas_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v want_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hold_v we_o up_o 55_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o clause_n christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n to_o speak_v because_o his_o silence_n shall_v be_v a_o traitorous_a betray_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o excellent_a sentence_n that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v with_o our_o mouth_n profess_v amongst_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o need_n require_v for_o doubtless_o this_o ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o terrify_v we_o that_o they_o which_o do_v dissemble_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o do_v either_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o disfigure_v the_o same_o with_o false_a invention_n and_o gloss_n be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a weaken_v but_o be_v even_o send_v away_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 57_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o fifty_o
26_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o again_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o open_v he_o thy_o eye_n 27_o he_o answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o already_o and_o you_o hear_v not_o what_o will_v you_o hear_v again_o will_v you_o also_o be_v make_v his_o disciple_n 28_o therefore_o they_o rail_v on_o he_o and_o say_v be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v moses_n his_o disciple_n 29_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n but_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o this_o fellow_n be_v 30_o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o true_o in_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n 31_o and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v 32_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v it_o not_o be_v hear_v that_o any_o man_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a 33_o unless_o this_o man_n be_v of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o 24_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o be_v enforce_v with_o shame_n they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o they_o have_v try_v before_o to_o be_v too_o firm_a and_o constant_a so_o that_o the_o more_o vehement_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n they_o do_v oftentimes_o entangle_v themselves_o the_o more_o and_o tie_v themselves_o the_o fast_o but_o they_o do_v so_o question_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o say_v as_o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o beautiful_a preface_n whenas_o they_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o do_v by_o &_o by_o imperious_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o answer_v as_o he_o think_v and_o according_a to_o his_o meaning_n therefore_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o do_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n servile_a obedience_n give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n although_o this_o their_o request_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o attribute_v unto_o man_n the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v yet_o do_v i_o rather_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a form_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o any_o man_n for_o even_o josua_n 7._o 19_o do_v swear_v achan_n by_o the_o same_o word_n when_o he_o will_v wring_v out_o of_o he_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o garment_n which_o be_v steal_v and_o by_o these_o word_n they_o do_v teach_v man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o little_a blaspheme_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v under_o colour_n of_o his_o name_n deceive_v and_o true_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v we_o must_v remember_v this_o preface_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v no_o less_o precious_a unto_o we_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v so_o man_n shall_v swear_v with_o far_o more_o reverence_n now_o because_o a_o great_a part_n not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v deny_v when_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v a_o lie_n withal_o do_v come_v rash_o and_o contemptuous_o to_o swear_v all_o thing_n be_v stuff_v with_o perjury_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o see_v how_o hypocrite_n even_o while_o they_o pretend_v the_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o deceive_v but_o even_o impudent_o mock_v also_o for_o they_o proceed_v to_o get_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o swear_v to_o their_o word_n &_o that_o wicked_o not_o without_o great_a reproach_n of_o god_n god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v their_o wicked_a counsel_n to_o light_n howsoever_o they_o go_v about_o with_o diverse_a colour_n to_o paint_v they_o and_o with_o feign_a shadow_n to_o cover_v they_o 25_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no._n the_o blind_a man_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o digress_v through_o fear_n from_o his_o free_a testimony_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o he_o doubt_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a but_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v taântingly_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o nettle_n they_o he_o have_v confess_v before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o as_o he_o see_v that_o he_o prevail_v not_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o person_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o this_o grant_v want_v not_o a_o mock_n 26_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o again_o see_v that_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a so_o earnest_a in_o their_o wicked_a action_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o sluggishness_n that_o we_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o do_v the_o business_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v y_z t_z they_o do_v every_o where_o hunt_n after_o matter_n to_o cavil_n at_o that_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o miracle_n the_o lord_n do_v excellent_o drive_v away_o their_o endeavour_n by_o the_o unuincible_a constancy_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v stout_o in_o his_o opinion_n but_o do_v also_o child_n they_o free_o &_o sharp_o because_o they_o do_v go_v about_o with_o ask_v many_o question_n to_o cover_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_a furthermore_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n the_o perverse_a hatred_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v will_v you_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n convict_v yet_o be_v they_o possess_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o a_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a affection_n that_o they_o will_v never_o yield_v this_o be_v wonderful_a boldness_n that_o a_o base_a person_n and_o obscure_a fellow_n yea_o one_o that_o for_o his_o beg_n be_v almost_o nought_o set_v by_o do_v free_o provoke_v the_o fury_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n against_o he_o if_o only_o a_o small_a preparation_n of_o faith_n do_v make_v he_o so_o bold_a when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o battle_n what_o excuse_n will_v they_o make_v who_o be_v great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n be_v dumb_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n furthermore_o this_o interrogation_n be_v also_o make_v in_o jest_n for_o y_z e_z meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o some_o evil_a will_n and_o not_o with_o the_o sincere_a desire_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o urge_v and_o ask_v this_o question_n so_o diligent_o 28_o therefore_o they_o rail_v on_o he_o it_o be_v like_o that_o whatsoever_o ray_n linge_v the_o force_n of_o furious_a wrath_n do_v minister_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v raging_o cast_v out_o the_o same_o against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o many_o that_o they_o call_v he_o aÌ_o revolt_n from_o the_o law_n for_o in_o their_o judgement_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o make_v these_o two_o thing_n as_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o a_o most_o beautiful_a colour_n in_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o prophet_n by_o who_o god_n do_v sure_o speak_v lest_o faith_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o doctrine_n of_o man_n from_o this_o true_a principle_n do_v they_o set_v the_o certainty_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v moses_n his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n so_o hypocrite_n be_v wont_a to_o pull_v god_n in_o piece_n when_o they_o will_v pretend_v his_o name_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 10._o 4._o what_o shall_v the_o law_n be_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o but_o a_o dead_a body_n by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o hear_v aright_o save_v only_o when_o the_o hearer_n give_v good_a care_n unto_o his_o voice_n that_o he_o may_v perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v &_o speak_v when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v whence_o christ_n be_v this_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o his_o country_n or_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o they_o object_n that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o call_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o come_v from_o god_n 30_o true_o in_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o touch_v they_o by_o the_o way_n because_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o such_o a_o singular_a miracle_n they_o feign_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o
and_o make_v meet_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n second_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o further_o or_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o alone_o do_v begin_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n through_o their_o mean_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v first_o mark_v what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o intrude_v not_o himself_o rash_o nor_o usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n falselye_o but_o be_v right_o call_v have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o author_n of_o his_o action_n this_o title_n belong_v unto_o all_o y_fw-es e_fw-it lawful_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o prophet_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n sincere_o unto_o man_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o same_o name_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n do_v govern_v his_o people_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o because_o whosoever_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o government_n yea_o they_o be_v but_o stream_n flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o excel_v other_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o government_n but_o because_o god_n do_v whole_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o he_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o say_v paul_n col._n 2._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n final_o he_o be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o right_n because_o god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o he_o not_o in_o part_n as_o before_o time_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o whole_a therefore_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o he_o as_o at_o the_o head_n whenas_o we_o will_v speak_v good_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n now_o because_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v proud_o boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o do_v vaunt_v themselves_o under_o this_o false_a colour_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o opposition_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v scatter_v they_o abroad_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o so_o that_o we_o can_v bless_v christ_n but_o we_o must_v curse_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o against_o christ_n he_o shake_v his_o curse_n against_o we_o as_o thunder_v bolt_n and_o lightning_n with_o great_a force_n yet_o may_v we_o safe_o contemn_v they_o as_o vain_a and_o proud_a word_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n a_o horrible_a curse_n wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v drown_v even_o in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o pomp_n neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o any_o high_a priest_n to_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v once_o endow_v child_n with_o this_o power_n when_o as_o he_o confirm_v their_o cry_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v say_v 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v more_o distinct_o set_v down_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n namely_o that_o christ_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o fetch_v the_o ass_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o john_n who_o write_v the_o last_o of_o all_o brief_o to_o note_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o rest_n already_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o omit_v many_o circumstance_n and_o the_o show_n of_o contrariety_n which_o trouble_v many_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o whereas_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o her_o colt_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o senââdââhe_n some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o sit_v first_o upon_o the_o she_o ass_n and_o afterward_o upon_o her_o colt_n &_o from_o this_o their_o surmise_n they_o draw_v a_o allegory_n that_o he_o sit_v first_o upon_o the_o jewish_a people_n which_o have_v be_v long_a time_n accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o yooke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o gentile_n subject_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o wild_a and_o young_a ass_n but_o that_o be_v simple_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n which_o be_v bring_v together_o with_o his_o damn_n &_o hereunto_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n agree_v who_o have_v a_o repetition_n which_o be_v common_a enough_o among_o the_o hebritian_n which_o express_v one_o thing_n twice_o in_o diverse_a word_n upon_o the_o ass_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o the_o colt_n of_o the_o ass_n accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n our_o evangelist_n who_o study_v to_o be_v brief_a omitomit_v the_o former_a member_n do_v only_o bring_v in_o the_o latter_a furthermore_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o expound_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n contain_v in_o the_o nienth_fw-mi chapter_n &_o nienth_n verse_n which_o be_v they_o fulfil_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v mock_v we_o because_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ass_n we_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o our_o faith_n lean_v unto_o far_o other_o testimony_n neither_o do_v we_o whenas_o we_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n begin_v here_o because_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n sit_v upon_o a_o asâe_n for_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o such_o glory_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v have_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o his_o divine_a power_n appear_v chief_o in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o we_o must_v not_o despice_fw-la this_o confirmation_n that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n as_o it_o be_v set_v open_a before_o all_o man_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o that_o entrance_n fear_v not_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o evangelist_n repeat_v it_o we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v in_o quiet_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o weâ_n be_v not_o delive_v from_o fear_n &_o tremble_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v reign_v among_o us._n the_o prophet_n use_v other_o word_n for_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v light_n and_o glad_a but_o our_o euangeliste_n have_v express_v how_o our_o mind_n rejoice_v with_o true_a joy_n namely_o when_o as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n wherewith_o all_o man_n be_v torment_v until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n they_o have_v that_o peace_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o we_o have_v this_o goodness_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v giltinesse_n be_v dissolve_v death_n be_v abolish_v we_o do_v free_o make_v our_o boast_n trust_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o our_o king_n under_o who_o tuition_n while_o we_o be_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o danger_n not_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o hope_n which_o lean_v unto_o christ_n surpass_v all_o fear_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o far_o off_o the_o prophet_n command_v the_o godly_a of_o that_o time_n to_o be_v merry_a and_o joyful_a because_o he_o shall_v come_v behold_v say_v he_o thy_o king_n shall_v come_v therefore_o fear_v not_o now_o since_o that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o valiant_o wrestle_v with_o fear_n that_o be_v safe_a from_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v worship_v our_o king_n meek_o and_o joyful_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o time_n unto_o zion_n because_o the_o house_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o god_n have_v now_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o this_o promise_n be_v proper_o direct_v unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o they_o in_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n gorgeousness_n riches_n and_o might_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v show_v
and_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o do_v not_o testify_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o our_o own_o house_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n baptism_n the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o these_o the_o faithful_a may_v exercise_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o neglect_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v bewray_v that_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n be_v too_o cold_a in_o us._n 21_o they_o come_v unto_o philip_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o go_v not_o straightway_o unto_o christ_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v philip_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o reverence_n do_v always_o bring_v forth_o modesty_n of_o herself_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v call_v upon_o that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o patroness_n with_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o necd_v no_o refutation_n the_o greek_n speak_v in_o presence_n of_o philip_n he_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v how_o be_v he_o like_v unto_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o man_n boldness_n after_o that_o it_o have_v once_o grant_v to_o itself_o liberty_n to_o wander_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o and_o rash_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n now_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v to_o themselves_o some_o false_a colour_n and_o cloak_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o corrupt_v and_o rack_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v the_o same_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o shameful_o 23_o the_o hour_n come_v many_o do_v expound_v this_o of_o his_o death_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o declare_v therefore_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n do_v now_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o despair_n or_o cast_v down_o into_o which_o his_o death_n may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n for_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o lest_o this_o cogitation_n concern_v his_o glory_n do_v vanish_v away_o short_o after_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o length_n bury_v he_o prevent_v that_o in_o time_n &_o show_v that_o ãâã_d the_o slander_n of_o his_o death_n do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v his_o glory_n he_o use_v a_o most_o fit_a comparison_n concern_v this_o matter_n unless_o say_v he_o the_o wheat_n corn_n shall_v die_v or_o rot_v it_o remain_v dry_a and_o barren_a but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v quicken_v it_o better_o that_o the_o fruit_n may_v come_v thence_o in_o sum_n christ_n compare_v his_o death_n unto_o sow_v which_o while_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o far_o great_a increase_n and_o although_o this_o admonition_n be_v most_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a commodity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o head_n that_o terrible_a show_n of_o ignominy_n and_o curse_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o darken_v his_o glory_n but_o also_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o death_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v what_o fruit_n his_o resurrection_n bring_v forth_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v keep_v back_o his_o glory_n from_o shine_v every_o where_n afterward_o we_o must_v pass_v unto_o the_o member_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o we_o perish_v in_o death_n but_o our_o life_n be_v also_o like_a unto_o a_o continual_a death_n colloss_n 3._o 3_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v quite_o undo_v unless_o that_o comfort_n do_v help_v we_o wherewith_o paul_n lift_v we_o up_o if_o our_o outward_a man_n be_v corrupt_a the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 16._o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a whenas_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n when_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o great_a strait_n whenas_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o hunger_n nakedness_n or_o disease_n when_o as_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n when_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o âowing_v which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n christ_n adjoin_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o must_v die_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v god_n to_o mortify_v us._n and_o because_o he_o set_v the_o love_n of_o life_n against_o the_o hatred_n thereof_o we_o must_v understand_v and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o what_o to_o love_v it_o he_o which_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o this_o life_n and_o can_v leave_v this_o world_n willing_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o contemn_v this_o life_n do_v go_v unto_o death_n with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o life_n not_o that_o the_o life_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hate_v which_o be_v for_o good_a cause_n reckon_v amongst_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a must_v willing_o cast_v away_o the_o same_o when_o as_o it_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v unto_o christ._n likeas_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v shake_v off_o from_o his_o shoulder_n a_o troublesome_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n when_o as_o he_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n to_o be_v brief_a it_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o to_o love_v this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v only_o as_o stranger_n in_o the_o same_o be_v always_o bend_v towards_o y_fw-es â_o mark_v for_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a manner_n of_o love_v the_o life_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o fame_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o a_o word_n if_o carry_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o do_v offer_v it_o un_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n whosoever_o be_v addict_v unto_o this_o life_n beyond_o this_o he_o destroy_v his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o throw_v it_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o you_o â_o word_n perdere_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o loose_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v dear_o but_o to_o destroy_v this_o word_n anima_fw-la be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o life_n some_o do_v take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o yield_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o destroy_v his_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v y_fw-mi â_o other_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o best_a way_n to_o enjoy_v his_o life_n continual_o which_o neglect_v the_o same_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o sense_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o once_o express_v must_v be_v repeat_v twice_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o those_o man_n do_v but_o evil_a provide_v for_o their_o life_n which_o love_v the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n &_o again_o that_o those_o man_n do_v true_o know_v how_o they_o may_v save_v their_o life_n who_o despice_fw-la the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o whosoever_o be_v tie_v fast_o to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n deprive_v himself_o of_o life_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n unless_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o beastly_a affection_n which_o reign_v in_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a while_o that_o desire_v
end_n it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o bare_a come_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o doctrine_n for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n only_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o a_o excellent_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o bewray_v his_o ungodliness_n against_o god_n many_o man_n pretend_v another_o thing_n in_o word_n for_o when_o as_o they_o loathe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o will_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n lurk_v within_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o by_o y_z e_z light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o chap._n 3._o 20._o upon_o that_o place_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o again_o cha_n 5._o 23._o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o soon_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n he_o comprehend_v in_o my_o judgement_n under_o this_o word_n work_n all_o those_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o he_o show_v for_o the_o prove_v plain_o both_o by_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o other_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n do_v plain_o appear_v in_o he_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v it_o be_v common_o object_v that_o he_o neither_o wrought_v more_o nor_o great_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o answer_n be_v know_v that_o christ_n excel_v in_o miracle_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o proper_o the_o author_n for_o he_o use_v his_o own_o name_n his_o own_o commandment_n his_o own_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o comprehend_v general_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a and_o spiritual_a power_n whereby_o his_o divinity_n be_v reveal_v they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o conclude_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v escape_v by_o run_v away_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o despise_v the_o power_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a as_o may_v manifest_o appear_v for_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n plain_o in_o the_o son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v only_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v attentive_a and_o ready_a to_o weigh_v the_o work_v of_o god_n wherein_o while_o that_o he_o show_v his_o power_n he_o will_v have_v due_a honour_n give_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a towards_o god_n and_o malicious_a whosoever_o do_v darken_v his_o gift_n or_o pass_v over_o the_o same_o contemptuous_o 25_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n seemee_v to_o be_v uncredible_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o to_o hate_n god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v infect_v with_o so_o great_a wickedness_n that_o they_o hate_v he_o for_o nothing_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n whereby_o he_o amplifi_v their_o wickedness_n christ_n cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o psal._n 35._o 19_o which_o he_o say_v be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o befall_v david_n before_o but_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o descend_v by_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o great_a grandfather_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n do_v reign_v without_o end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o their_o father_n which_o hate_v david_n without_o a_o cause_n by_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o psalm_n because_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o law_n &_o we_o know_v that_o moses_n his_o ministry_n do_v endure_v until_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o he_o call_v it_o their_o law_n not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sore_a prick_v with_o the_o familiar_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o heritable_a right_n wherein_o they_o see_v their_o manner_n lively_o paint_v out_o 26_o and_o when_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o esteem_v because_o it_o have_v many_o adversary_n even_o in_o the_o very_a church_n he_o set_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o against_o their_o ungodly_a fury_n wherewith_o their_o consience_n be_v underpropt_v they_o can_v never_o fall_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v rage_v against_o you_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v mock_v of_o some_o othersome_a shall_v also_o accurse_v it_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o violent_a motion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o ondermine_v the_o firmness_n of_o your_o faith_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ãâã_d be_v give_v you_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v you_o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o true_o this_o be_v our_o only_a aid_n whenas_o the_o world_n be_v all_o on_o a_o uproar_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v despice_fw-la whatsoever_o it_o in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v a_o hundred_o time_n daily_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v where_o we_o must_v stand_v amongst_o so_o many_o turmoil_n to_o wit_n because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god._n he_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n he_o do_v mighty_o beat_v down_o scatter_v abroad_o overthrow_n what_o thing_n soever_o this_o world_n have_v set_v upon_o high_a to_o darken_v or_o suppresie_n god_n truth_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v through_o the_o hatred_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o faith_n shall_v wander_v in_o such_o sort_n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n it_o must_v need_v wane_a miserable_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v call_v back_o unto_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v and_o stay_v our_o say_v in_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v no_o part_n of_o salvation_n else_o where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o comforter_n again_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o fear_v so_o long_o as_o we_o trust_v to_o his_o aid_n for_o christ_n mean_v to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o title_n lest_o it_o shall_v faint_v in_o any_o temptation_n that_o must_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a circumstance_n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o must_v understande_v the_o opposition_n that_o man_n be_v carry_v about_o diverse_o without_o this_o witness_n neither_o do_v they_o rest_v sound_o any_o where_n and_o that_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o speak_v he_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o from_o fear_n of_o deceit_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o again_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n it_o serve_v to_o augment_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a against_o such_o strong_a invasion_n against_o so_o many_o &_o such_o forcible_a engine_n unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n gift_n but_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o appear_v
be_v offer_v he_o so_o gentle_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v sometime_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v unto_o he_o the_o member_n which_o follow_v next_o by_o their_o word_n do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v also_o confirm_v we_o familiar_o who_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o commend_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n wander_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o spew_v out_o execrable_a blasphemy_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o which_o may_v be_v wrest_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o the_o only_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n do_v allow_v that_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o the_o sure_a testimony_n thereof_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n which_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o word_n which_o signify_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v because_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o faith_n be_v the_o external_a preach_n of_o man_n wherefore_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o man_n themselves_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v as_o paul_n also_o teach_v cor._n 3._o 5._o 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n he_o place_v the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o felicity_n again_o in_o unity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o be_v also_o lame_a and_o scatter_a abroad_o in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a restore_n thereof_o be_v if_o it_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n aright_o like_v as_o paul_n place_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o ephe._n 4._o 3._o if_o the_o faithful_a agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 11._o 12._o that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n increase_v itself_o unto_o edify_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o unity_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o horrible_a and_o filthy_a scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v without_o he_o and_o second_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o bless_a life_n if_o we_o be_v all_o govern_v and_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o chap._n that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v it_o thus_o precise_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n but_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o arrian_n enforce_v they_o to_o this_o to_o wreste_n short_a sentense_n into_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o christ_n intend_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o to_o carry_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o his_o hide_a divinity_n for_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v one_o because_o otherwise_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v right_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o intent_n or_o effect_n of_o that_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o stripe_n not_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o consider_v he_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v he_o with_o his_o member_n so_o the_o text_n shall_v stand_v best_o lest_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a his_o power_n must_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a boby_n of_o the_o godly_a whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n not_o because_o he_o pour_v his_o substance_n into_o we_o but_o because_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o life_n &_o of_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v some_o do_v interpret_v this_o word_n world_n for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v as_o then_o disperse_v but_o because_o world_n be_v take_v throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n for_o the_o reprobate_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n moreover_o immediate_o after_o he_o separate_v the_o same_o word_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n now_o from_o all_o he_o the_o evangelist_n do_v put_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v unproper_o for_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n while_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v convince_v by_o experience_n itself_o do_v perceive_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o because_o this_o feel_n pierce_v not_o unto_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v he_o sincere_o and_o clear_o he_o use_v the_o word_n know_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 22._o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o note_v that_o the_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v express_v in_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o or_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v rather_o rich_a that_o he_o may_v enrich_v his_o faithful_a this_o be_v our_o blessedness_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v repair_v and_o form_v again_o which_o be_v blot_v out_o through_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a word_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v also_o engrave_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v transfigure_v his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o paul_n also_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n as_o it_o be_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christ_n disciple_n save_v only_o he_o in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v see_v imprint_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o fignet_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o that_o appear_v now_o plain_o in_o he_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v it_o out_o into_o he_o by_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o water_v flowinge_v from_o a_o fountaiyne_n hither_o and_o thither_o by_o conduyte_n do_v water_n the_o field_n every_o where_o and_o have_v love_v they_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o that_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o the_o godly_a which_o even_o the_o world_n whither_o it_o will_v or_o no_o be_v enforce_v to_o feal_z and_o perceive_v while_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o heavenly_a
righteousness_n and_o holiness_n god_n do_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o infinite_a mean_n beside_o this_o how_o fatherly_a he_o love_v we_o but_o the_o mark_n of_o adoption_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n by_o good_a right_n he_o add_v furthermore_o and_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o love_n for_o the_o adverbe_n of_o likeness_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o for_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o title_n of_o belove_a belong_v and_o again_o the_o heavenly_a father_n love_v all_o the_o member_n also_o with_o the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o love_v none_o but_o in_o christ._n although_o here_o arise_v some_o show_n of_o contrariety_n for_o christ_n say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v else_o where_o that_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n before_o 3._o 16._o if_o the_o cause_n must_v go_v before_o his_o effect_n we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n without_o christ_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o mercy_n wherewith_o god_n be_v move_v towards_o the_o unworthy_a yea_o his_o very_a enemy_n before_o he_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o himself_o be_v call_v there_o and_o in_o such_o place_n love._n true_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v wonder_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o man_n wit_n in_o that_o bear_n good_a will_n and_o be_v favourable_a unto_o man_n who_o he_o can_v not_o hate_v he_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o hatred_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v his_o love_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v double_o love_v in_o christ_n first_o because_o the_o father_n choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o ro._n 5._o 10._o &_o have_v have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n behold_v how_o we_o be_v both_o his_o enemy_n &_o his_o friend_n until_o we_o be_v return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v therefore_o when_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n proper_o by_o god_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v belove_v at_o length_n as_o child_n of_o their_o father_n and_o that_o love_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v in_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v choose_v free_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o be_v notwithstanding_o already_o lose_v in_o adam_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n breast_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n mind_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v god_n favourable_a save_v he_o which_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ._n but_o like_a as_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o all_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n do_v vanish_v away_o so_o we_o may_v full_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n for_o doubtless_o this_o foundation_n can_v be_v overthrow_v that_o we_o be_v love_v because_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o just_a father_n and_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o 24._o i_o will_v that_o those_o will_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o desire_n for_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o command_v but_o desire_v yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o dowble_n meaning_n either_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o enjoy_v his_o external_a presence_n or_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o at_o length_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o he_o go_v before_o they_o so_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n see_v my_o glory_n for_o to_o enjoy_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v other_o some_o for_o to_o perceive_v by_o the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n what_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o great_a his_o majesty_n be_v for_o i_o own_o part_n have_v well_o weigh_v all_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o perfect_v blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o request_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v i_o refer_v the_o see_v of_o his_o glory_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o a_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n do_v come_v thoroughe_o chink_n unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v shut_v uppe_o in_o darkness_n now_o christ_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v go_v so_o far_o forward_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o perfect_v brightness_n open_o in_o heaven_n in_o sum_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o father_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o by_o continual_a proceed_n unto_o the_o perfect_v behold_v of_o his_o glory_n because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o this_o do_v also_o far_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n then_o with_o the_o bare_a divinity_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o god_n love_v his_o wisdom_n but_o the_o text_n lead_v we_o unto_o a_o other_o thing_n howsoever_o we_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n desire_v before_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v love_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n with_o this_o love_n do_v the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherein_o he_o may_v love_v his_o elect_a 25_o just_a father_n he_o compare_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o amplify_v their_o commendation_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o must_v by_o good_a right_n be_v excellent_a who_o only_o know_v god_n who_o the_o whole_a world_n reject_v christ_n commend_v they_o by_o good_a right_n with_o a_o singular_a affection_n who_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v not_o from_o know_v god_n in_o call_v his_o father_n just_a he_o deride_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v proud_o contemn_v god_n or_o refuse_v he_o yet_o can_v there_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v continue_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o himself_o by_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o god_n that_o it_o do_v never_o faint_v although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v fall_v like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v condemn_v papistry_n of_o injustice_n that_o we_o may_v defend_v god_n praise_n and_o preserve_v it_o to_o himself_o christ_n say_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v god_n but_o he_o put_v two_o degree_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o his_o father_n name_n he_o commend_v they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v the_o order_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n the_o son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v only_o know_v he_o proper_o therefore_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v needs_o receive_v christ_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n lift_v up_o his_o disciple_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n after_o that_o he_o be_v know_v himself_o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v and_o will_v declare_v
christ_n do_v indeed_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o he_o use_v the_o hide_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n to_o make_v his_o father_n manifest_a his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n effectual_o but_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v yet_o weak_a he_o promyse_v unto_o they_o great_a proceed_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v better_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o common_a exhortation_n thence_o that_o we_o study_v to_o go_v forward_o daily_a and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o have_v run_v so_o well_o but_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o far_o to_o go_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v they_o in_o i_o or_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o even_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o other_o love_n save_v that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v his_o son_n from_o the_o beeginning_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o also_o acceptable_a &_o amiable_a unto_o himself_o in_o he_o and_o certain_o as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o we_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o without_o christ_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o they_o when_o as_o we_o grow_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n this_o be_v a_o unestimable_a privilege_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v &_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o love_n continual_o but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o particle_n i_o in_o they_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o comprehend_v in_o that_o love_n whereof_o he_o speak_v unless_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n for_o as_o the_o father_n can_v behold_v the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o body_n before_o he_o together_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o behold_v we_o we_o must_v be_v his_o member_n indeed_o chap._n 18._o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brock_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n whereinto_o he_o enter_v &_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o judas_n know_v the_o place_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o because_o jesus_n come_v thither_o often_o with_o his_o disciple_n 3._o therefore_o when_o judas_n have_v receive_v a_o band_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharise_n he_o come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o light_n and_o weapon_n 4._o and_o see_v that_o jesus_n know_v what_o thing_n soever_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o 5._o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 6._o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 1_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n john_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n and_o this_o do_v he_o with_o good_a advisement_n like_a as_o he_o determine_v to_o gather_v many_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o they_o conceal_v therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n borrow_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n which_o be_v wantinge_v here_o over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o article_n be_v add_v as_o if_o the_o brook_n have_v his_o name_n of_o cedar_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o creep_v in_o through_o error_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o valleye_n or_o brook_v kidrân_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n because_o the_o valley_n be_v hollow_a and_o therefore_o dark_a although_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o that_o matter_n i_o bring_v that_o only_o which_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a we_o must_v especial_o note_v the_o evangelist_n purpose_v in_o show_v the_o place_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n go_v forth_o willing_o unto_o death_n he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o know_v judas_n know_v familiar_o why_o so_o save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o traitor_n &_o his_o enemy_n neither_o do_v unaduisednesse_n or_o rashness_n deceive_v he_o see_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n john_n add_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v to_o mete_v they_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o be_v constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n for_o without_o obedience_n our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v purge_v furthermore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n not_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o there_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a and_o more_o space_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o that_o he_o desire_v thrice_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o willing_a obedience_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v with_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n get_v the_o victory_n now_o have_v subdue_v the_o horror_n of_o death_n he_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n free_o and_o joyful_o 3._o therefore_o judas_n in_o that_o judas_n come_v furnish_v with_o soldier_n and_o so_o great_a a_o guard_n in_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o fear_v always_o for_o no_o cause_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o receive_v the_o band_n of_o man_n at_o the_o precedent_n pleasure_n who_o send_v also_o a_o tribune_n who_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o a_o thousand_o footman_n for_o there_o be_v a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n always_o in_o the_o city_n for_o fear_n of_o sudden_a tumult_n and_o the_o precedent_n himself_o do_v always_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o wait_v upon_o he_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v the_o rest_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o john_n name_v the_o pharisy_n apart_o who_o madness_n be_v most_o hot_a as_o if_o they_o care_v more_o religion_n 4._o and_o see_v jesus_n know_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o more_o plain_o how_o willing_o christ_n go_v unto_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v also_o show_v what_o great_a power_n he_o breathe_v out_o in_o one_o voice_n and_o word_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o he_o suffer_v they_o he_o answer_v courteous_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v and_o yet_o he_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o violent_a whirlwind_n yea_o with_o a_o thunderbolte_n therefore_o he_o want_v no_o power_n to_o stay_v and_o restrain_v their_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a but_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v to_o die_v hence_o we_o gather_v how_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a christ_n his_o voice_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a when_o as_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o stand_v then_o as_o a_o lamb_n ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o majesty_n then_o to_o look_v to_o he_o throw_v down_o his_o enemy_n at_o a_o sudden_a with_o one_o word_n which_o be_v arm_v &_o free_a from_o fear_n and_o with_o this_o word_n he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o but_o do_v only_o answer_v i_o be_o he_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a not_o in_o that_o base_a and_o simple_a apparel_n but_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o his_o angel_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o isaias_n 11._o 4._o give_v to_o his_o voice_n the_o prophet_n recken_v this_o among_o other_o power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v flay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n paul_n suspend_v and_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n until_o the_o end_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 8._o yet_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a fall_n daily_o with_o their_o fury_n and_o pride_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n
carnal_a and_o dull_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v put_v and_o place_v not_o in_o our_o will_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n again_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o sharp_o to_o be_v chide_v who_o be_v not_o only_o more_o teach_v than_o any_o other_o but_o who_o be_v also_o appoint_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n matthew_n the_o 5._o chapter_n 13._o &_o 14._o verse_n have_v so_o filthy_o fall_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o power_n in_o these_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a instrument_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n by_o this_o word_n ascend_v he_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o expound_v of_o late_a to_o wit_n ytâe_v rise_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n not_o that_o he_o may_v linger_v &_o stay_v upon_o earth_n but_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a life_n he_o may_v draw_v the_o faithful_a with_o he_o thither_o in_o sum_n he_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n by_o this_o word_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o bare_a resurrection_n only_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v forewarde_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o word_n i_o ascend_v because_o christ_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v felicity_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o heaven_n for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o math._n 6._o 21._o christ_n say_v that_o he_o ascend_v upward_o therefore_o we_o must_v ascend_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n he_o do_v easy_o drive_v away_o what_o soever_o sorrow_n and_o care_n the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v because_o of_o his_o departure_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o ascend_v be_v note_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v with_o god_n his_o power_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n do_v manifest_o declare_v and_o show_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n save_v only_o that_o sittinge_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n final_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n to_o commend_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v âake_v the_o absence_n of_o his_o flesh_n heavy_o and_o now_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o brotherly_a conjunction_n mention_v of_o late_a be_v express_v while_o that_o christ_n make_v god_n and_o the_o father_n common_a as_o well_o to_o we_o as_o to_o himself_o i_o say_v he_o do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o be_v also_o your_o father_n we_o hear_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n that_o he_o impart_v and_o make_v common_a unto_o we_o the_o fountain_n itself_o of_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v questionless_a a_o unestimable_a good_a thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v safe_o and_o sure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n who_o be_v christ_n god_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n who_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n be_v reprove_v for_o rashness_n when_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n or_o lest_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a brag_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v indict_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n furthermore_o christ_n call_v he_o his_o god_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o abase_v himself_o therefore_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n because_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o member_n we_o do_v also_o differ_v from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o by_o adoption_n only_o but_o such_o be_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v shake_v with_o any_o engine_n of_o satan_n but_o that_o we_o may_v always_o call_v he_o our_o father_n who_o have_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 21_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v also_o send_v you_o 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n the_o euangeliste_n declare_v now_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v prove_v unto_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o beholdinge_v and_o see_v of_o he_o it_o happen_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sure_o and_o certeinelye_o believe_v we_o must_v note_v how_o courteouslye_o and_o gentlye_o christ_n deal_v with_o they_o who_o do_v only_o suffer_v they_o to_o doubt_v until_o night_n moreover_o he_o give_v they_o light_n bring_v unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o new_a life_n when_o as_o the_o world_n waâ_n dark_a in_o that_o they_o be_v come_v together_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o a_o godly_a affection_n in_o that_o y_z t_z they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v in_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v some_o infirmity_n for_o although_o the_o most_o strong_a valyaunt_a and_o constant_a man_n be_v somety_n afraid_a yet_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o afraid_a then_o that_o they_o bewray_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n a_o example_n worth_a the_o mark_v for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o valiant_o as_o they_o ought_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o infirmity_n the_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v danger_n yet_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o continue_v together_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o one_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o look_v upon_o another_o thus_o must_v we_o strive_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n neither_o must_v we_o give_v place_n unto_o fear_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o faynce_n and_o fall_n christ_n bless_v their_o zeal_n when_o as_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o be_v thus_o gather_v together_o and_o thomas_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o his_o brethren_n because_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o banner_n of_o unity_n like_o a_o wander_a soldier_n therefore_o let_v they_o who_o be_v too_o fearful_a learn_v to_o sharpen_v and_o exhort_v themselves_o to_o correct_v the_o fear_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o we_o must_v especial_o beware_v that_o fear_n do_v not_o scatter_v we_o abroad_o and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v this_o circumstance_n be_v add_v because_o it_o contain_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o some_o man_n have_v unlock_v the_o door_n for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelist_n mind_n therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o christ_n enter_v in_o miraculous_o that_o he_o may_v show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v in_o no_o case_n grant_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v through_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v they_o hold_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o make_v his_o glorious_a body_n like_a to_o a_o spirit_n
but_o that_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o the_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o he_o have_v no_o entrance_n and_o way_n make_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n when_o it_o be_v fast_o lockte_v shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o come_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o plank_n therefore_o away_o with_o these_o childish_a subtlety_n who_o have_v in_o they_o no_o soundness_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o many_o toy_n and_o dote_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n mean_v to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n among_o his_o disciple_n by_o a_o excellent_a miracle_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o common_a form_n of_o salvation_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o under_o this_o word_n peace_n do_v comprehend_v all_o prosperity_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v desire_v unto_o bless_a life_n therefore_o this_o say_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o well_o and_o happy_o unto_o you_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o some_o man_n dispute_v philosophical_o concern_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o the_o only_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o disciple_n 20._o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o confirmation_n shall_v he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v unmeete_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n glory_n that_o he_o bear_v his_o wound_n as_o yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o second_o that_o what_o soever_o make_v for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n his_o majesty_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v by_o that_o now_o see_v that_o these_o wound_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o do_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v diminish_v no_o whit_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v gather_v hereby_o that_o christ_n have_v as_o yet_o his_o side_n thrust_v through_o and_o his_o hand_n pierce_v he_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v but_o temporal_a until_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n when_o john_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o all_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o his_o new_a life_n he_o say_v again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o second_o salutation_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v so_o hear_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o weightines_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v about_o to_o entreat_v do_v deserve_v 21._o aâ_n my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o before_o they_o be_v send_v before_o through_o out_o judea_n but_o only_o like_o crier_n which_o command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n which_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o his_o embassador_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v this_o continue_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o first_o of_o all_o appoint_v to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o word_n import_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n hitherto_o and_o that_o therefore_o since_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o do_v now_o commit_v the_o same_o charge_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o teacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v then_o choose_v into_o this_o place_n those_o which_o may_v supply_v his_o place_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o which_o respect_n paul_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v of_o all_o that_o although_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_v no_o small_a time_n but_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o secondlye_o to_o the_o end_n the_o doctrine_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o authority_n he_o command_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o function_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o person_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v establish_v thus_o for_o they_o be_v obscure_a man_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n again_o admit_v they_o be_v of_o great_a renown_n and_o dignity_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n impart_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n declare_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v they_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o put_v other_o in_o his_o place_n that_o he_o do_v leave_v the_o principal_a maistershyppe_n because_o the_o father_n will_v have_v that_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o therefore_o he_o continue_v and_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n he_o speaââ_n ãâ¦ã_o by_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o succession_n be_v such_o that_o chriââ_n ãâ¦ã_o thing_n thereby_o but_o his_o âight_n remain_v untouched_a and_o his_o honour_n ãâã_d for_o that_o decree_n can_v be_v break_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o no_o other_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o adorn_v man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o touch_v not_o in_o this_o place_n any_o peculiar_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v but_o he_o do_v only_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o principal_a power_n and_o that_o these_o man_n may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n 22._o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o because_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v sit_v for_o so_o hard_a and_o weighty_a a_o function_n therefore_o christ_n furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o pass_v man_n hability_n far_o to_o govern_v god_n church_n to_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o lift_v uppe_o man_n unto_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meet_a man_n find_v unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v any_o word_n concern_v christ_n unless_o the_o spirit_n directe_v his_o tongue_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v faithful_o and_o hearty_o all_o the_o part_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a office_n and_o this_o glory_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o fashion_n and_o form_v those_o who_o he_o
poison_v for_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o craft_n daily_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o common_a example_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v this_o conflict_n that_o they_o all_o may_v learn_v diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o least_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o sathan_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n grant_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o security_n but_o be_v rather_o bend_v to_o keep_v our_o watch_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a to_o overthwart_a man_n which_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v every_o way_n because_o that_o the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o same_o so_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o meat_n lest_o we_o be_v poison_v satan_n prophane_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o endevour_v to_o wrest_v the_o same_o to_o our_o destruction_n but_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n shall_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n except_o that_o through_o our_o slothfulness_n the_o healthful_a use_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v pearish_v unto_o we_o but_o this_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a disputation_n only_o let_v we_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v as_o a_o certain_a rule_n do_v he_o geve_v place_n to_o sathan_n wicked_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n do_v he_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n wherewith_o he_o arm_v himself_o before_o to_o be_v shake_v away_o or_o to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o nay_o by_o object_v the_o scripture_n again_o he_o mighty_o overthrow_v the_o wicked_a cavil_v of_o sathan_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o sathan_n by_o his_o subtlety_n pretend_v the_o scripture_n &_o that_o ungodly_a man_n under_o this_o same_o pretence_n shall_v set_v upon_o we_o that_o they_o may_v circumvent_v our_o faith_n let_v we_o borrow_v weapon_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o no_o other_o place_n then_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o though_o this_o promise_n he_o will_v geve_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n do_v appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o especial_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o in_o his_o own_o right_n he_o govern_v the_o angel_n &_o geve_v they_o charge_n of_o us._n wherefore_o in_o that_o sathan_n do_v not_o yet_o deceive_v that_o by_o this_o testimony_n he_o proove_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v give_v as_o minister_n unto_o christ_n that_o shall_v keep_v he_o &_o bear_v he_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o deceit_n be_v this_o that_o he_o draw_v the_o keep_n of_o angel_n to_o a_o vain_a and_o a_o rash_a course_n which_o be_v then_o promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n &_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n if_o this_o clause_n have_v any_o force_n it_o in_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n then_o do_v sathan_n malicious_o corrupt_v &_o maim_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n general_o &_o confuse_o wrest_v the_o same_o to_o wander_v &_o erroneous_a course_n god_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o way_n &_o he_o say_v that_o his_o angel_n shall_v be_v our_o keeper_n satan_n pretend_v the_o custody_n of_o angel_n do_v exhort_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v rash_o procure_v he_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o in_o spite_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v cast_v thyself_o to_o death_n the_o angel_n shall_v defend_v thy_o life_n 7._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n christ_n answer_v most_o apt_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o god_n do_v there_o promise_v his_o help_n then_o if_o the_o faithful_a do_v modest_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o trust_v his_o promise_n except_o we_o obey_v his_o commandment_n further_o when_o god_n be_v tempt_v many_o way_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v when_o as_o we_o neglect_v his_o mean_n which_o he_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n for_o they_o which_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n appoint_v do_v as_o if_o they_o try_v his_o power_n and_o his_o strength_n as_o if_o any_o shall_v cut_v away_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n from_o a_o man_n and_o after_o bid_v he_o work_v in_o sum_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n where_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o tempt_v god_n by_o bring_v his_o promise_n to_o unjust_a examination_n 8._o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o aâ_n hiâ_n mountain_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o memory_n which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v throughâ_n the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o satan_n hold_v his_o eye_n but_o by_o his_o free_a appointment_n and_o permission_n further_o his_o sense_n be_v touch_v and_o entice_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o that_o no_o inward_a covetousness_n move_v his_o mind_n when_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v carry_v and_o do_v carry_v we_o as_o wild_a beast_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v we_o for_o christ_n have_v the_o like_a sense_n that_o we_o have_v but_o no_o disorder_a appetite_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o temptation_n that_o christ_n shall_v ask_v the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o child_n of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o here_o the_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v bewray_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o god_n do_v usurp_v it_o to_o himself_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v i_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v obtain_v otherwise_o then_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v daily_o strive_v with_o this_o assault_n which_o both_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o and_o be_v more_o evidentlye_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a for_o though_o we_o set_v all_o our_o defence_n richesse_n and_o commodity_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o sense_n provoke_v we_o therefroe_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o assistance_n of_o satan_n as_o if_o one_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n chaleng_v the_o right_a and_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o god_n do_v imagine_v to_o themselves_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o almost_o all_o do_v addicte_n themselves_o to_o evil_a art_n and_o theft_n and_o deceit_n but_o that_o they_o ascribe_v that_o to_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o enrich_v with_o his_o blessing_n who_o he_o please_v they_o pray_v with_o mouth_n that_o god_n will_v geve_v they_o daily_a bread_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o for_o they_o make_v satan_n the_o chief_a in_o distribute_v the_o richesse_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 10._o avoid_v satan_n luke_n have_v for_o it_o go_v after_o i_o satan_n wherefore_o some_o do_v stand_v in_o vain_a upon_o that_o aduerbe_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n go_v behind_o mathewe_n 16._o 23._o as_o if_o satan_n himself_o hear_v not_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n command_v he_o simple_o to_o depart_v and_o now_o he_o go_v forwards_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o defence_n holdinge_v forth_o the_o scripture_n not_o as_o a_o shield_n of_o bulle_a rush_n but_o as_o of_o right_a brass_n and_o heâ_n cit_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o serve_v also_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o apply_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n to_o what_o end_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n belong_v and_o what_o it_o profit_v when_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v deny_v that_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o shift_v off_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a with_o a_o sophistical_a comment_n that_o worship_n which_o they_o call_v latria_n they_o grant_v as_o due_a only_o to_o god_n but_o dulia_fw-la they_o geve_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o their_o bone_n and_o their_o image_n but_o this_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o word_n be_v reject_v christ_n do_v challenge_v a_o fall_n down_o to_o worship_n to_o god_n alone_o whereby_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o have_v consideration_n rather_o of_o the_o matter_n then_o of_o the_o word_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n command_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v to_o what_o end_n if_o man_n shall_v
take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o glory_n and_o geve_v the_o same_o to_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a violate_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o we_o do_v so_o when_o as_o we_o geve_v to_o creature_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v whereof_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n but_o now_o as_o religion_n be_v proper_o spiritual_a and_o the_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o the_o bodyâ_n so_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v luke_n express_v more_o namely_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o rest_n nor_o truce_n give_v he_o until_o he_o be_v exactlye_o try_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n he_o also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v only_o leave_v for_o a_o season_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o temptation_n but_o that_o the_o violence_n of_o sathan_n be_v restrain_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o importunate_o molest_v christ_n even_o as_o god_n use_v to_o do_v with_o all_o he_o for_o if_o sometime_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v more_o sharp_o vex_v after_o he_o release_v they_o somewhat_o of_o that_o great_a conflict_n that_o they_o shall_v breathe_v a_o while_n and_o gather_v up_o their_o mind_n yet_o he_o spare_v they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v nourish_v slothfulness_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o new_a conflict_n that_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o i_o account_v it_o as_o a_o comfort_n that_o christ_n shall_v feel_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mighty_a aid_n shall_v be_v defend_v against_o sathan_n for_o the_o desert_n itself_o may_v have_v increase_v his_o grief_n when_o as_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfort_n of_o man_n he_o live_v among_o wild_a beast_n which_o mark_v also_o express_o note_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o any_o time_n forsake_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o temptation_n sometime_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v present_a yet_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n matthew_n 4._o mark_n 1._o luke_n 3_o â2_n and_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v deliver_v up_o he_o retourve_v into_o galilee_n 17._o fron_n that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v amende_n your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 19_o but_o when_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n be_v rebuke_v of_o john_n for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n phillip_n wife_n and_o son_n all_o the_o evil_n which_o herode_fw-la have_v do_v 10._o he_o add_v yet_o this_o about_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n luke_n 4._o 14._o and_o jesus_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o there_o go_v a_o fame_n of_o he_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o 15._o for_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n luke_n 19_o but_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarche_n only_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n do_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o herode_fw-la do_v cast_v john_n into_o prison_n yet_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n josephus_n in_o the_o 18._o book_n of_o antiquity_n say_v because_o herode_fw-la fear_v a_o tumulte_n of_o the_o people_n and_o new_a stir_n he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o machaerontis_n because_o he_o fear_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o man_n he_o say_v that_o herodias_n be_v not_o give_v to_o philip_n who_o he_o affirm_v marry_v salome_n but_o that_o she_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o a_o other_o herode_fw-la but_o because_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v take_v forget_v himself_o and_o also_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n in_o his_o right_a place_n therefore_o a_o more_o certain_a troth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o testimony_n this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v when_o herode_fw-la have_v the_o daughter_n of_o areta_n king_n of_o the_o aabians_n in_o marriage_n he_o be_v enamour_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o herodias_n his_o niece_n and_o by_o fraud_n take_v she_o away_o and_o this_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o his_o brother_n phillippe_n without_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o josephus_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a and_o quiet_a disposition_n also_o in_o this_o history_n we_o evident_o see_v what_o reward_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n for_o faithful_a and_o bold_a minister_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o where_o they_o reproove_v sin_n for_o scarce_a the_o hundred_o man_n do_v admit_v correction_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v severe_o touch_v they_o run_v forth_o into_o madness_n if_o this_o pride_n be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o common_a people_n no_o marvel_n if_o tyrant_n do_v more_o sharp_o rage_n against_o they_o that_o reprove_v they_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n again_o in_o john_n there_o slune_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o constancy_n wherewith_o it_o become_v all_o godly_a teacher_n to_o be_v endue_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o provoke_v against_o they_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n as_o oft_o as_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v for_o he_o serve_v not_o god_n sincere_o that_o make_v acception_n of_o personne_n further_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v add_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o mean_v that_o his_o malice_n be_v then_o past_a hope_n and_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o high_a step_n when_o as_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o remedy_n and_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v correction_n but_o also_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o admonish_v he_o as_o upon_o his_o enemy_n mat._n 12._o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v the_o history_n of_o john_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o these_o who_o witness_v that_o john_n and_o christ_n begin_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v therefore_o in_o silence_n pass_v over_o that_o short_a time_n because_o the_o course_n of_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v that_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o certain_o though_o christ_n within_o that_o time_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o he_o proper_o begin_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o succeed_v john_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v grant_n and_o assign_v that_o time_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n wherein_o christ_n gather_v his_o disciple_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o morning_n pass_v the_o sun_n arise_v but_o that_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o luke_n have_v that_o jesus_n in_o the_o power_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o galilee_n for_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o humane_a thing_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o may_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o occupy_v our_o sense_n mark_n 14._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matthew_n seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o christ_n go_v into_o capernaum_n and_o have_v leave_v his_o country_n nazareth_n then_o at_o length_n he_o begin_v his_o preach_n but_o luke_n and_o mark_n do_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o country_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o aduerbe_n of_o time_n in_o mathewe_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o clause_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n therefore_o at_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n christ_n enter_v his_o course_n also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o matthew_n differ_v nothing_o from_o that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o read_v that_o john_n use_v for_o it_o
so_o profit_v under_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o humility_n so_o that_o he_o will_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o humble_o apply_v himself_o to_o maintain_v brotherly_a love_n this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o i_o say_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o earthly_a empire_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o courtly_a grace_n and_o fashion_n for_o as_o every_o one_o among_o the_o noble_n be_v belove_v of_o king_n so_o he_o climb_v uppe_o to_o wealth_n and_o office_n but_o christ_n set_v pastor_n over_o his_o church_n not_o to_o bear_v a_o lordly_a rule_n over_o they_o but_o to_o minister_v so_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o do_v banish_v king_n and_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o like_o his_o disciple_n be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v here_o between_o christian_n and_o profane_a man_n but_o between_o office_n note_v also_o that_o christ_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o personne_n of_o the_o man_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n for_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o town_n or_o of_o a_o city_n may_v also_o for_o necessity_n execute_v withal_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o office_n apostolical_a will_v bear_v and_o what_o be_v against_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o christ_n who_o appoint_v distinct_a order_n in_o the_o church_n refuse_v all_o degree_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o seem_v so_o to_o overthrow_v all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v lift_v uppe_o above_o other_o but_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o a_o far_a other_o order_n and_o paul_n describe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o rehearse_v diverse_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o prefer_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o he_o command_v timothy_n and_o titus_n without_o doubt_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v above_o other_o in_o authority_n i_o answer_n if_o we_o search_v all_o thing_n thorough_o king_n themselves_o do_v not_o rule_v right_o and_o lawful_o except_o they_o serve_v yet_o herein_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n differ_v from_o the_o earthly_a government_n for_o that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o their_o service_n but_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o be_v over_o their_o subject_n with_o royal_a glory_n and_o pomp_n so_o david_n ezechias_n and_o such_o like_a when_o as_o willing_o they_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o adorn_v with_o the_o sceptre_n diadem_n throne_n and_o other_o such_o ensign_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o allowance_n to_o the_o pastor_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o lordly_a government_n ââ_o here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v rather_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o of_o the_o affection_n christ_n separate_v his_o apostle_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o king_n not_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o life_n uppe_o themselves_o above_o king_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o estate_n of_o king_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n therefore_o when_o as_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a the_o apostle_n must_v always_o look_v what_o form_n of_o government_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n where_o matthew_n say_v the_o king_n exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o luke_n say_v they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n or_o bountiful_a both_o meaning_n one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v king_n flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o have_v abundance_n of_o richesse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bountiful_a and_o liberal_a for_o though_o king_n rejoice_v more_o in_o their_o power_n and_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o to_o be_v love_v yet_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o be_v account_v bountiful_a whereof_o they_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o name_n bountiful_a so_o call_v of_o give_v or_o bestow_v for_o the_o custom_n &_o tribute_n be_v pay_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a for_o their_o necessary_a charge_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n 26._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n reprove_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n wherewith_o he_o see_v the_o apostle_n deceive_v it_o be_v foolish_o and_o fond_o do_v of_o you_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o i_o abhor_v therefore_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o serve_v i_o faithful_o you_o must_v think_v upon_o another_o course_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o serve_v other_o but_o he_o speak_v unproper_o commaundinge_a he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a to_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o ambition_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o serve_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o brethren_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o do_v aspire_v to_o honour_n do_v use_v a_o servile_a flattery_n but_o their_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o les_fw-fr than_o to_o serve_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a for_o sith_o every_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o this_o affection_n must_v be_v otherwise_o alter_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v this_o be_v your_o only_a greatness_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o brethren_n let_v this_o also_o be_v your_o superiority_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o 28._o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n confirm_v the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o his_o own_o example_n because_o he_o have_v willing_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v philip_n 2._o 7._o further_o that_o he_o may_v more_o evident_o declare_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o such_o ambitious_a pomp_n he_o call_v they_o back_o to_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o in_o honour_n next_o unto_o myself_o corrupt_a ambition_n provoke_v you_o to_o desire_v to_o reign_v i_o after_o who_o example_n you_o shall_v frame_v your_o life_n come_v not_o to_o lift_v uppe_o myself_o or_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o any_o kingly_a dignity_n but_o do_v rather_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o that_o he_o now_o say_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v by_o luke_n that_o he_o be_v so_o conversant_a amongst_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o servant_n not_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o either_o in_o show_n or_o in_o title_n or_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n but_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a lowliness_n so_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o he_o compare_v here_o the_o great_a with_o the_o less_o as_o he_o do_v in_o john_n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o which_o be_o your_o master_n and_o your_o lord_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v this_o one_o to_o a_o other_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o christ_n do_v therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o death_n as_o we_o say_v that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o that_o peevish_a fantasy_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o apt_o and_o very_o well_o express_v while_o he_o say_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n the_o ransom_n whereof_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n therefore_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v overthrow_v what_o soever_o the_o papist_n do_v prattle_n of_o their_o filthy_a satisfaction_n furthermore_o when_o as_o christ_n shall_v ransom_n we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o death_n so_o
that_o this_o submission_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o his_o great_a glory_n so_o that_o it_o great_o adorn_v the_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o many_o not_o definite_o for_o any_o certain_a number_n but_o for_o diverse_a because_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ro._n 5._o 15._o where_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o it_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n mat._n 20._o mark_v 10._o luke_n 18._o 29._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o jericho_n a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 30._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sittinge_n by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v say_v o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 31._o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 32._o then_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o 33._o they_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v 34._o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n touch_v their_o eye_n &_o immediatelye_a their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n &_o they_o follow_v he_o 46._o then_o they_o come_v to_o jericho_n and_o as_o he_o go_v cute_v of_o jericho_n with_o his_o disciple_n &_o a_o great_a multitude_n bartimeus_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n a_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n beg_v 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n of_o nayareth_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v and_o to_o say_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 48._o and_o many_o rebuke_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 49._o then_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v &_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a say_v to_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n arise_v he_o call_v thou_o 50._o so_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o cloak_n and_o rose_n and_o come_v to_o jesus_n 51._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o blind_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v sight_n 52._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n 35._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n beg_v 36._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o people_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v 37._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nayaret_n pass_v by_o 38._o then_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o which_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 40._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o 41._o say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 42._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o 43._o then_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v he_o praise_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v this_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n 29._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v thence_o osâander_n seem_v very_o subtle_o to_o make_v of_o one_o blind_a man_n four_o but_o his_o device_n be_v very_o frivolous_a because_o he_o see_v the_o evangelist_n differ_v in_o many_o word_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o give_v one_o blind_a man_n his_o sight_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o second_o and_o two_o other_o have_v their_o sight_n give_v they_o when_o christ_n depart_v thence_o but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v so_o agree_v that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o they_o entreat_v of_o diverse_a history_n for_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v the_o rest_n when_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n endeavour_v first_o to_o make_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o see_v he_o heal_v beyond_o their_o expectation_n will_v they_o so_o soon_o have_v attempt_v the_o like_a in_o the_o other_o three_o but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o follow_v every_o point_n out_o of_o the_o which_o every_o man_n may_v gather_v easy_o that_o they_o do_v set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n but_o the_o difference_n offend_v they_o for_o that_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v say_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o blind_a man_n as_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o luke_n make_v mention_n that_o it_o be_v do_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n then_o that_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v speak_v but_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n and_o mathewe_n add_v two_o but_o since_o we_o know_v that_o this_o do_v often_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o evangelist_n that_o in_o set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n one_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o other_o and_o again_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o expound_v by_o one_o which_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n by_o the_o other_o it_o must_v seem_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a place_n and_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n cry_v out_o as_o christ_n come_v towards_o the_o city_n but_o since_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v then_o because_o of_o the_o noise_n he_o gate_n he_o into_o the_o way_n at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o at_o length_n christ_n call_v he_o so_o luke_n begin_v at_o the_o very_o begin_v do_v not_o prosecute_v the_o whole_a history_n but_o pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n tarriance_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o other_o two_o do_v only_o touch_v the_o time_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o christ_n oft_o time_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n do_v sometime_o defer_v they_o and_o so_o he_o try_v this_o blind_a man_n the_o second_o knot_n be_v easy_o loose_v for_o we_o have_v see_v in_o a_o other_o place_n before_o that_o mark_v and_o luke_n report_v that_o one_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v heal_v where_o mat._n name_v two_o even_o as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o they_o disagree_v not_o but_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v conjecture_v when_o one_o blind_a man_n at_o the_o first_o seek_v for_o help_v of_o christ_n a_o other_o be_v move_v by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n two_o receive_v their_o sight_n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o only_a either_o because_o he_o be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o other_o or_o because_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o notable_o show_v in_o one_o as_o in_o two_o and_o sure_o mark_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o therefore_o set_v down_o as_o well_o his_o own_o name_n as_o his_o father_n for_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v either_o his_o birth_n or_o his_o wealth_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n a_o beggar_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a because_o that_o his_o calamity_n be_v common_o know_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v only_o name_v he_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v as_o a_o inferior_a addition_n but_o matthew_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n will_v not_o omit_v this_o other_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v 30._o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o one_o of_o these_o begin_v to_o cry_v but_o the_o like_a necessity_n do_v easy_o drive_v the_o other_o to_o join_v himself_o also_o with_o he_o also_o they_o give_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o help_v they_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v help_v and_o remeady_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o they_o need_v but_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o in_o this_o that_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v messiah_n who_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n note_v with_o this_o title_n
be_v very_o expert_a for_o they_o will_v not_o open_o overthrow_v true_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v they_o notorious_a for_o wicked_a doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v either_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a or_o changeable_a hither_o and_o thither_o after_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o vintner_n or_o mixer_n because_o they_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v which_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v add_v withal_o that_o christ_n teach_v truelye_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o withdraw_v teacher_n more_o from_o faithful_a and_o pure_a dispense_n than_o the_o have_v of_o respect_n unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n true_o which_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n gala._n 1._o 10._o menne_n must_v be_v regard_v but_o not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v curry_v favour_n with_o they_o by_o flatter_v they_o to_o be_v short_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sincere_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o avoid_v acception_n of_o person_n for_o it_o darken_v the_o light_n and_o pervert_v just_a judgement_n as_o god_n do_v often_o command_v in_o the_o law_n deuteronomy_n 1._o 16._o 17._o and_o 16._o 19_o and_o experience_n do_v also_o declare_v the_o same_o therefore_o christ_n in_o john_n 7._o 24._o compare_v together_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o appearance_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n as_o thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 18._o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n they_o use_v their_o word_n so_o as_o if_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o sincere_a disciple_n therefore_o how_o can_v christ_n know_v this_o but_o because_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n for_o man_n conjecture_n can_v not_o smell_v out_o their_o subtlety_n but_o because_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o their_o flattery_n and_o feign_a holiness_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a cover_n for_o they_o therefore_o before_o he_o give_v any_o answer_n he_o show_v his_o deity_n in_o reveal_v their_o secret_a malice_n now_o since_o the_o wicked_a do_v daily_o lay_v the_o like_a snare_n for_o we_o and_o their_o inward_a malice_n lie_v hide_v from_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v that_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n upon_o we_o which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o own_o right_n further_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o wisdom_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o slander_n also_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v their_o money_n though_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o break_v their_o snare_n &_o to_o overthrow_v their_o devise_n for_o therein_o he_o give_v they_o a_o plain_a grant_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o command_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n the_o image_n of_o caesar_n be_v upon_o the_o money_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v common_o allow_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n lay_v that_o law_n of_o payinge_v tribute_n upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v grant_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n unto_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o can_v not_o dispute_v of_o tribute_n alone_o but_o this_o question_n depend_v of_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 21._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n christ_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n when_o as_o the_o money_n declare_v the_o subjection_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o pay_v tribute_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o money_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o mutual_a fellowship_n and_o deal_n between_o man_n declare_v that_o caesar_n reign_v over_o you_o and_o your_o own_o secret_a allowance_n declare_v that_o the_o liberty_n which_o you_o pretend_v be_v lose_v and_o take_v away_o and_o christ_n answer_n be_v not_o so_o indifferent_a but_o that_o it_o deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v for_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o politic_a government_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a obedience_n hinder_v we_o not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v with_o a_o free_a conscience_n serve_v god._n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o confute_v their_o error_n which_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o humane_a authority_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n jest_n they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n alone_o if_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n if_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n and_o shall_v submit_v their_o neck_n to_o bear_v other_o burden_n in_o sum_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o break_v nor_o his_o worship_n hinder_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o outward_a polytike_a government_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n for_o that_o they_o careless_o suffer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v defile_v many_o way_n nay_o they_o defraud_v god_n wicked_o of_o his_o power_n and_o pretend_v only_o this_o great_a zeal_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o god_n shall_v lose_v any_o of_o his_o honour_n if_o you_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o shall_v rather_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o yield_v that_o worship_n to_o god_n that_o he_o require_v of_o you_o and_o also_o to_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o fit_n division_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o when_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n we_o do_v thereby_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n but_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o the_o politic_a order_n and_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherefore_o this_o difference_n must_v always_o be_v remember_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n for_o the_o government_n of_o soul_n the_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o worship_v he_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o we_o must_v only_o rest_v in_o that_o sincere_a worship_n which_o be_v there_o describe_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v no_o hynderaunce_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v perfect_a among_o us._n now_o this_o doctrine_n reach_v far_a so_o that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o call_n may_v discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o man_n the_o child_n to_o the_o parent_n the_o servant_n may_v submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o their_o master_n other_o may_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n so_o that_o god_n may_v always_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o which_o let_v whatsoever_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o or_o hold_v as_o in_o a_o second_o degree_n as_o man_n say_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v since_o that_o whosoever_o do_v weaken_v the_o politic_a estate_n be_v rebel_n against_o god_n the_o obedience_n towards_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n must_v always_o be_v join_v with_o the_o worship_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o again_o if_o prince_n do_v challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v no_o further_o than_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 22._o they_o mâruailed_v here_o also_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n turn_v the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o delude_v their_o hope_n and_o make_v it_o frustrate_v but_o also_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o shame_n sometime_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v overcome_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o murmurre_v but_o though_o their_o frowardness_n will_v not_o be_v tame_v how_o many_o battle_n soever_o they_o do_v make_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o many_o victory_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n
that_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o their_o head_n satan_n but_o in_o this_o answer_n the_o special_a purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n while_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o depart_v with_o shame_n math._n 22_o mark_n 12_o luk._n 20._o 23._o the_o same_o day_n the_o saducee_n come_v to_o he_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o 24._o say_v master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n let_v his_o brother_n marry_v his_o wife_n &_o raise_v uppe_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 25._o now_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o decease_v and_o have_v no_o issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n unto_o his_o brother_n 26._o likewise_o also_o the_o second_o and_o the_o third_o unto_o the_o seven_o 27._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 28._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o all_o have_v she_o 29._o then_o jesus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marye_o wife_n nor_o wife_n be_v beestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 31._o and_o concern_v the_o rerection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n say_v 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v asteny_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 18_o then_o come_v the_o saducee_v unto_o he_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v 19_o master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n brother_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o leave_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 20._o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o when_o he_o die_v leave_v no_o issue_n 21._o then_o the_o second_o take_v she_o and_o he_o die_v neither_o do_v he_o yet_o leave_v issue_n and_o the_o three_o likewise_o 22._o so_o seven_o have_v she_o and_o leave_v no_o issue_n last_o of_o all_o the_o wife_n die_v also_o 23._o in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 24._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 25._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a neither_o man_n marry_v nor_o wife_n be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 26._o and_o as_o touchinge_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 27_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o lyve_n you_o be_v therefore_o great_o deceive_v 27._o then_o come_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o saducee_n which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o 28._o say_v master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n brother_n die_v have_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v without_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v uppe_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 29_o now_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v without_o child_n 30._o and_o the_o second_o take_v the_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v chidlesse_a 31._o then_o the_o three_o take_v she_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o seven_o die_v and_o leave_v no_o child_n 32._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 33._o therefore_o at_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n of_o they_o shall_v she_o be_v for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 34._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v 35._o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v wyve_n neither_o be_v marry_v 36._o for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 37._o and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o even_o moses_n show_v it_o beside_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 38._o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o they_o which_o live_v for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o 39_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o pharise_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n thou_o haste_v well_o say_v 40._o and_o after_o that_o dare_v they_o not_o ask_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o here_o we_o see_v how_o satan_n gather_v all_o the_o wicked_a together_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o though_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n between_o these_o two_o sect_n yet_o they_o conspire_v together_o against_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o pharise_n be_v not_o displease_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oppugn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v all_o the_o band_n of_o satan_n though_o otherwise_o some_o of_o they_o be_v against_o other_o yet_o they_o rise_v from_o all_o place_n against_o christ._n and_o the_o papist_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o do_v glad_o nourish_v epicure_n libertine_n and_o such_o other_o monster_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o help_n to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n in_o sum_n we_o see_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o diverse_a fort_n to_o assault_n christ_n and_o this_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v because_o that_o all_o man_n general_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n but_o the_o saducee_v move_v the_o question_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o absurdity_n they_o may_v either_o draw_v he_o into_o a_o error_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v dissente_n they_o may_v dyffame_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o contempt_n amongste_v the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a multitude_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o trouble_v the_o pharise_n before_o with_o the_o same_o objection_n but_o now_o they_o lay_v the_o same_o snare_n for_o christ._n 23._o which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n i_o have_v show_v before_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o saducee_n they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o the_o immortalitye_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o luke_n declare_v act._n 29._o 8._o and_o true_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o consider_v without_o the_o hopeof_o the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a dream_n for_o god_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o live_v after_o death_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v the_o present_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n but_o he_o suspend_v their_o hope_n unto_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o philosopher_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o speak_v so_o fondlye_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o their_o write_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n depend_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n do_v also_o deny_v the_o immortalyty_n of_o soul_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o horryble_a confusion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o their_o religion_n take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o after_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o holy_a &_o righteous_a life_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o profane_a as_o to_o account_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o needless_a matter_n but_o